WO2007116614A1 - Process for producing resin for semiconductor lithography - Google Patents

Process for producing resin for semiconductor lithography Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2007116614A1
WO2007116614A1 PCT/JP2007/053041 JP2007053041W WO2007116614A1 WO 2007116614 A1 WO2007116614 A1 WO 2007116614A1 JP 2007053041 W JP2007053041 W JP 2007053041W WO 2007116614 A1 WO2007116614 A1 WO 2007116614A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
resin
group
acid
structural unit
polymerization
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/JP2007/053041
Other languages
French (fr)
Japanese (ja)
Inventor
Isao Hirano
Takeshi Iwai
Original Assignee
Tokyo Ohka Kogyo Co., Ltd.
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Tokyo Ohka Kogyo Co., Ltd. filed Critical Tokyo Ohka Kogyo Co., Ltd.
Publication of WO2007116614A1 publication Critical patent/WO2007116614A1/en

Links

Classifications

    • GPHYSICS
    • G03PHOTOGRAPHY; CINEMATOGRAPHY; ANALOGOUS TECHNIQUES USING WAVES OTHER THAN OPTICAL WAVES; ELECTROGRAPHY; HOLOGRAPHY
    • G03FPHOTOMECHANICAL PRODUCTION OF TEXTURED OR PATTERNED SURFACES, e.g. FOR PRINTING, FOR PROCESSING OF SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; MATERIALS THEREFOR; ORIGINALS THEREFOR; APPARATUS SPECIALLY ADAPTED THEREFOR
    • G03F7/00Photomechanical, e.g. photolithographic, production of textured or patterned surfaces, e.g. printing surfaces; Materials therefor, e.g. comprising photoresists; Apparatus specially adapted therefor
    • G03F7/004Photosensitive materials
    • G03F7/039Macromolecular compounds which are photodegradable, e.g. positive electron resists
    • G03F7/0392Macromolecular compounds which are photodegradable, e.g. positive electron resists the macromolecular compound being present in a chemically amplified positive photoresist composition
    • G03F7/0397Macromolecular compounds which are photodegradable, e.g. positive electron resists the macromolecular compound being present in a chemically amplified positive photoresist composition the macromolecular compound having an alicyclic moiety in a side chain
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C08ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
    • C08FMACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING CARBON-TO-CARBON UNSATURATED BONDS
    • C08F220/00Copolymers of compounds having one or more unsaturated aliphatic radicals, each having only one carbon-to-carbon double bond, and only one being terminated by only one carboxyl radical or a salt, anhydride ester, amide, imide or nitrile thereof
    • C08F220/02Monocarboxylic acids having less than ten carbon atoms; Derivatives thereof
    • C08F220/10Esters
    • C08F220/26Esters containing oxygen in addition to the carboxy oxygen
    • C08F220/28Esters containing oxygen in addition to the carboxy oxygen containing no aromatic rings in the alcohol moiety
    • C08F220/283Esters containing oxygen in addition to the carboxy oxygen containing no aromatic rings in the alcohol moiety and containing one or more carboxylic moiety in the chain, e.g. acetoacetoxyethyl(meth)acrylate
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C08ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
    • C08FMACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING CARBON-TO-CARBON UNSATURATED BONDS
    • C08F6/00Post-polymerisation treatments
    • C08F6/001Removal of residual monomers by physical means
    • C08F6/003Removal of residual monomers by physical means from polymer solutions, suspensions, dispersions or emulsions without recovery of the polymer therefrom

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to a method for producing a resin for semiconductor lithography.
  • the wavelength of an exposure light source is generally shortened.
  • the power used for ultraviolet rays typified by g-line and i-line
  • KrF excimer laser (248 nm) is the center of mass production
  • ArF excimer laser (193 nm) is introduced in mass production. Being started.
  • F excimer laser (157nm) and EUV (extreme purple)
  • a resist material used in lithography using such a light source is required to have high sensitivity to the light source.
  • various improvements in lithography characteristics are required.
  • Chemically amplified resist compositions include a positive type in which the alkali solubility in the exposed area increases and a negative type in which the alkali solubility in the exposed area decreases.
  • a base resin of a chemically amplified resist composition for example, when a KrF excimer laser is used as a light source, a polyhydroxystyrene (PHS) -based resin is mainly used.
  • PHS polyhydroxystyrene
  • ArF excimer laser is used as the light source, (a-lower alkyl) is mainly used.
  • Resins having a structural unit derived from acrylic acid in the main chain (acrylic resin) are generally used.
  • the so-called temperature rising batch polymerization method in which the raw material monomer, the polymerization initiator, and, if necessary, the chain transfer agent are dissolved in a polymerization solvent and then polymerized by heating, is the most common. It is used as a target.
  • the resist materials as described above have a problem that defects (defects) are likely to occur on the surface of the resist pattern to be formed.
  • Diffeta is a general defect detected when a developed resist pattern is observed from directly above, for example, with a surface defect observation device (trade name “KLA”) manufactured by KLA Tencor.
  • KLA surface defect observation device
  • Examples of defects include scum, bubbles, dust, bridges (bridge structures between resist patterns), uneven color, and precipitates after development.
  • ArF excimer laser and later that is, ArF excimer laser, F excimer laser, EUV, EB, etc.
  • the structural units derived from the monomer cartridges are unevenly distributed in the structure, and this also makes the defect worse. Probably one of the causes.
  • the variation in molecular weight can be reduced by purifying the coffin after polymerization.
  • Patent Document 2 it is described that rosin is washed with a lower alcohol such as methanol. This removes unreacted monomers, by-product oligomers, low molecular weight polymers, and the like.
  • Patent Document 1 Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 2003-167347
  • Patent Document 2 Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2004-231834
  • the present invention has been made in view of the above circumstances, and an object of the present invention is to provide a method for producing a resin for a semiconductor lithography capable of suppressing the occurrence of differentials, particularly bridge mode differentials.
  • the resin for semiconductor lithography (A1) containing the structural unit (a2) having a latathone-containing cyclic group is an organic solvent (S1).
  • the ⁇ solution (R1) dissolved in solubility parameter ⁇ SO CF / cm 3) is in the range of 1/2, and a specific surface area in the range of 0. 005 ⁇ lm 2 Zg ⁇ ( ⁇ ') Including contact with.
  • structural unit means a monomer unit constituting a polymer (wax).
  • a method for producing a resin for a semiconductor lithography capable of suppressing the occurrence of a differential, particularly a bridge mode differential.
  • FIG. 1 is a schematic diagram for explaining a method suitably used when contacting a resin solution (R1) and a resin (resin).
  • the method for producing a resin for semiconductor lithography comprises a resin for semiconductor lithography (A1) (hereinafter simply referred to as resin (A1)) containing the structural unit (a2) having a latathone-containing cyclic group. ) is a resin solution (R1) dissolved in an organic solvent (S 1) with a solubility parameter in the range of 17-20 (jZcm 3 ) 1/2 and a specific surface area. Including contact with rosin (A1,) in the range of 0.005 to lm 2 Zg.
  • the resin (A1) produced according to the present invention is any resin used for semiconductor lithography as long as it contains the structural unit (a2) having a latathone-containing cyclic group. It may be. Specific examples include hydroxystyrene-based resins, acrylic resins, and the like, and preferable examples include those manufactured by radical polymerization reaction. In the present invention, it is further proposed as a base resin for a chemically amplified resist composition, which is suitable for the production of resin.
  • a resin that has been proposed as a base resin for a chemically amplified resist composition a resin whose alkali solubility is changed by the action of an acid has been used. It has soluble greaves or acid-dissociable, dissolution-inhibiting groups. A rosin that increases resolubility is used.
  • the former is for negative resist compositions, and the latter is for positive resist compositions.
  • the resin (A1) may be used for a negative resist composition or a positive resist composition.
  • the resin (A1) is for a negative resist composition
  • the resin (A1) is an alkali-soluble resin.
  • the negative resist composition containing strong rosin is blended with the resin, an acid generator component that generates an acid upon exposure, and a crosslinking agent.
  • component (B) an acid generator component
  • the acid acts to form an alkali-soluble resin and a crosslinking agent. Cross-linking occurs between them, and it becomes insoluble in alkali.
  • coconut oil having a unit that also induces at least one force selected from a- (hydroxyalkyl) acrylic acid or a lower alkyl ester of a- (hydroxyalkyl) acrylic acid is excellent in low swelling.
  • a resist pattern can be formed, which is preferable.
  • a (hydroxyalkyl) acrylic acid is composed of acrylic acid in which a hydrogen atom is bonded to the ⁇ -position carbon atom to which the carboxy group is bonded, and a hydroxyalkyl group (preferably a carbon atom to the ⁇ -position carbon atom). 1 to 5 hydroxyalkyl groups) are bonded to each other to represent one or both of ⁇ -hydroxyalkylacrylic acids.
  • the resin (A1) When the resin (A1) is used for a positive resist composition, the resin (A1) has an acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group and increases alkali solubility by the action of an acid.
  • the resin and the component ( ⁇ ) are blended.
  • the acid when an acid is generated from the component ( ⁇ ) upon exposure during the formation of a resist pattern, the acid dissociates the acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group, whereby the resin (A1) becomes alkaline. It becomes soluble. Therefore, in the formation of the resist pattern, when the resist composition applied on the substrate is selectively exposed, the alkali solubility in the exposed portion is increased and alkali development can be performed.
  • rosin (A1) is highly transparent to exposure light sources such as ArF excimer laser and has excellent lithographic properties such as resolution, acrylic acid power is also induced in both positive and negative types. It is preferable to contain a structural unit.
  • acrylic acid means attaly in a narrow sense.
  • the concept includes a derivative substituted with a child.
  • acrylic acid derivative examples include a substituted acrylic acid in which a substituent (atom or group other than a hydrogen atom) is bonded to the ⁇ -position carbon atom of acrylic acid in a narrow sense, and a carboxyl group of these acrylic acids. And acrylic acid esters in which the hydrogen atom of the group is substituted with an organic group.
  • the organic group in the acrylic acid ester is not particularly limited, for example, later-described structural unit (al) ⁇ (a 4) Hitoshinio Te you, the structural units mentioned Te, and the ester side chain part of the acrylic acid ester And bonded groups (acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group, rataton-containing cyclic group, polar group-containing aliphatic hydrocarbon group, polycyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group, etc.).
  • the ⁇ -position carbon atom of acrylic acid is a carbon atom to which a carbonyl group is bonded.
  • Examples of the substituent of ⁇ -substituted acrylic acid include a halogen atom, a lower alkyl group, a halogenated lower alkyl group and the like.
  • halogen atom examples include a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom and an iodine atom, and a fluorine atom is particularly preferable.
  • the lower alkyl group is an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms.
  • a lower linear or branched alkyl group such as a group.
  • Bonded to the ⁇ -position of acrylic acid is preferably a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkyl group, preferably a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, a lower alkyl group or a fluorinated lower alkyl group.
  • the group is most preferably a hydrogen atom or a methyl group because of the ease of industrial availability, which is more preferably a group.
  • “Acrylic acid power-derived structural unit” means that the ethylenic double bond of acrylic acid is opened. It means a structural unit formed by splitting.
  • the “structural unit derived from an acrylate ester” means a structural unit formed by cleavage of an ethylenic double bond of an acrylate ester.
  • Examples of the structural unit derived from acrylic acid power include structural units represented by the following general formula (a ").
  • R is a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkyl group, and X is a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group
  • halogen atom, lower alkyl group or halogenated lower alkyl group for R examples include the same as the halogen atom, lower alkyl group or halogenated lower alkyl group as the substituent at the a position.
  • Examples of the organic group for X include the same as the above-mentioned “organic group in acrylic ester”.
  • the resin (A1) contains a structural unit derived from an acrylic acid salt in a ratio of 50 to LOO mol% with respect to the total of all the structural units constituting the resin (A1). It is more preferable to contain 70-100 mol%. In particular, since the effect of the present invention is particularly excellent, it is preferable that the resin (A1) has only a structural unit that also induces acrylic acid power.
  • only the structural unit (a) has a force means that the main chain of the resin (A1) is composed only of the structural unit derived from acrylic acid and does not contain other structural units. means.
  • the resin (A1) contains the structural unit (a2) having a latathone-containing cyclic group as an essential structural unit.
  • a ratatone-containing cyclic group is a ring containing a -oc (o) structure (a rataton ring).
  • the rataton ring is counted as the first ring, and if it is only the rataton ring, it is called a monocyclic group, and if it has another ring structure, it is called a polycyclic group regardless of the structure.
  • the lathetone-containing cyclic group in the structural unit (a2) is formed by increasing the adhesion of the resist film to the substrate or increasing the hydrophilicity when the resin (A1) is used for forming a resist film. It is effective in increasing the affinity with.
  • the ratatone-containing cyclic group may be a monocyclic group or a polycyclic group.
  • examples of the latatatone-containing monocyclic group include groups in which ⁇ -petit-latatoton force is removed from one hydrogen atom.
  • examples of the latathone-containing polycyclic group include groups in which a bicycloalkane, tricycloalkane, and tetracycloalkane force having a latathone ring has one hydrogen atom removed.
  • the ratatone-containing monocyclic group which may have a substituent on the ring includes a lower alkyl group such as a methyl group; an alkoxy group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and the like.
  • the structural unit (a2) has a monocyclic or polycyclic ratatone-containing cyclic group containing a ⁇ -petit-mouthed rataton ring. It preferably has a cyclic or polycyclic ratatone-containing cyclic group.
  • rataton-containing cyclic group includes a ⁇ -petit-mouthed rataton ring as a rataton ring in the structure, and the rataton-containing cyclic group is It may be a monocyclic group or a polycyclic group.
  • Examples of the monocyclic group containing a petit-mouthed rataton ring include the structural unit (a2-1) described later.
  • Examples of the polycyclic group containing a ⁇ ⁇ -petit-mouth rataton ring include the structural units (a2-2) to (a25) described later.
  • the structural unit (a2) is not particularly limited as long as it has a strong rataton ring.
  • the structural unit having a rataton ring is used. Any of the suggested ones can be used.
  • the structural unit (a2) force acrylate ester having a rataton ring It is preferred to be a structural unit derived from.
  • R is a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkyl group
  • R ′ is a hydrogen atom, a lower alkyl group, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms
  • m is 0. Or an integer of 1.
  • R in the general formulas (a2-l) to (a2-5) is the same as the lower alkyl group for R in the formula (a ").
  • the lower alkyl group for R ′ is the same as the lower alkyl group for R in the above formula (a ′′).
  • R ′ is commercially available. In view of ease, etc., a hydrogen atom is preferable.
  • one type may be used alone, or two or more types may be used in combination.
  • Ratio of ⁇ (A1) structural unit in (a2), relative to the combined total of all the structural units that constitute the ⁇ (A1), 5 to 70 Monore 0/0 force S Preferably, 10 to 60 Monore 0 / more preferably 0 force S, 15 to 60 Monore 0/0 force S more preferred.
  • the resin (A1) when the resin (A1) is for a positive resist composition, the resin (A1) Preferably has a structural unit (al) containing an acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group.
  • the acid-dissociable, dissolution-inhibiting group in the structural unit (al) has an alkali dissolution-inhibiting property that makes the entire resin (A1) insoluble in alkali before dissociation, and the entire resin (A1) is alkali-soluble after dissociation.
  • those proposed as acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting groups for base resin for chemically amplified resists can be used.
  • (Meth) acrylic acid ester means either an acrylic acid ester having a hydrogen atom bonded to the ⁇ -position or a methacrylic acid ester having a methyl group bonded to the a-position !.
  • the tertiary alkyl ester is an ester formed by substitution with a hydrogen atom of a carboxy group, a chain or cyclic alkyl group, and the carbo-oxy group (one C (O ) —O 2)
  • this tertiary alkyl ester when an acid acts, a bond is broken between an oxygen atom and a tertiary carbon atom.
  • the chain or cyclic alkyl group may have a substituent! /.
  • a group that becomes acid dissociable by constituting a carboxy group and a tertiary alkyl ester will be referred to as a “tertiary alkyl ester type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group” for convenience.
  • a cyclic or chain alkoxyalkyl ester forms an ester by replacing a hydrogen atom of a carboxy group with an alkoxyalkyl group, and the carbonyloxy group (C (O) —O—)
  • C (O) —O— A structure in which the alkoxyalkyl group is bonded to the terminal oxygen atom is shown. In this alkoxyalkyl ester, when an acid acts, the bond is broken between the oxygen atom and the alkoxyalkyl group.
  • the structural unit (al) is a structural unit derived from the allylic acid ester force having an acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group, in particular the following general formula (
  • R represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkyl group
  • X 1 represents an acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group.
  • R represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkyl group
  • X 2 represents an acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group
  • Y 2 represents an alkylene group or an aliphatic cyclic group.
  • the R halogen atom, lower alkyl group or halogenated lower alkyl group is bonded to the a-position of the above acrylate ester.
  • X 1 is not particularly limited as long as it is an acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group, and examples thereof include an alkoxyalkyl group, a tertiary alkyl ester type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group, and the like.
  • a dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group is preferred.
  • tertiary alkyl ester le type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting groups include aliphatic branched, acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group, include acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group containing an aliphatic cyclic group.
  • the “aliphatic cyclic group” in the structural unit (al) may or may not have a substituent.
  • substituents include a lower alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, a fluorine atom, and a fluorine atom.
  • the basic ring structure is not limited to a group consisting of carbon and hydrogen (hydrocarbon group), but may be a hydrocarbon group.
  • hydrocarbon group may be either saturated or unsaturated, but is usually preferably saturated.
  • a polycyclic group is preferred.
  • the carbon number of the aliphatic cyclic group is preferably 4-20.
  • Such an aliphatic cyclic group include, for example, a lower alkyl group, a fluorine atom or a fluorinated alkyl group, which may or may not be substituted, a monocycloalkane, a bicyclo Examples thereof include groups in which one or more hydrogen atoms have been removed from a polycycloalkane such as alkane, tricycloalkane, and tetracycloalkane.
  • monocycloalkanes such as cyclopentane and cyclohexane
  • groups obtained by removing one or more hydrogen atoms from polycycloalkanes such as adamantane, norbornane, isobornane, tricyclodecane, and tetracyclododecane.
  • a tertiary alkyl group having 4 to 8 carbon atoms is preferred. Specific examples include a tert butyl group and a tert-amyl group.
  • the acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group containing an aliphatic cyclic group include a group having a tertiary carbon atom on the ring skeleton of a cyclic alkyl group. Examples include 2-adamantyl group and 2-ethyl 2-adamantyl group.
  • a group having an aliphatic cyclic group such as an adamantyl group and a branched alkylene group having a tertiary carbon atom bonded thereto can be used.
  • R is the same as above, and R 15 and R lb each represent an alkyl group (both linear and branched, preferably 1 to 5 carbon atoms). ]
  • alkoxyalkyl group is preferably a group represented by the following general formula (pi).
  • R 17 and R 18 are each independently a linear or branched alkyl group or a hydrogen atom, and R 19 is a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group, or R 17 And the end of R 19 may be bonded to form a ring.
  • the alkyl group preferably has 1 to 15 carbon atoms, and is preferably a straight chain or branched chain ethyl group or a methyl group with a methyl group being preferred.
  • one of R 17 and R 18 is preferably a hydrogen atom and the other is a katyl group.
  • R 19 is a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group, preferably having 1 to 15 carbon atoms, and may be linear, branched or cyclic.
  • R 19 When R 19 is linear or branched, it preferably has 1 to 5 carbon atoms, more preferably an ethyl group or a methyl group, and most preferably an ethyl group.
  • R 19 is cyclic, it is preferably 4 to 15 carbon atoms, more preferably 4 to 12 carbon atoms, and further preferably 5 to carbon atoms: LO is most preferable.
  • a monocycloalkane or bicyclyl which may or may not be substituted with a fluorine atom or a fluorinated alkyl group. Examples thereof include groups in which one or more hydrogen atoms have been removed from a polycycloalkane such as cloalkane, tricycloalkane or tetracycloalkane.
  • Specific examples include monocycloalkanes such as cyclopentane and cyclohexane, and groups obtained by removing one or more hydrogen atoms from polycycloalkanes such as adamantane, norbornane, isobornane, tricyclodecane, and tetracyclododecane. It is done. Among them, a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms are removed from adamantane is preferable.
  • R 17 and R 19 are each independently an alkylene group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and the end of R 19 and the end of R 17 may be bonded together.
  • a cyclic group is formed by R 17 and R 19 , the oxygen atom to which R 19 is bonded, and the carbon atom to which the oxygen atom and R 17 are bonded.
  • a 4- to 7-membered ring is preferable, and a 4- to 6-membered ring is more preferable.
  • Specific examples of the cyclic group include a tetrahydrobiranyl group and a tetrahydrofuran group.
  • Y 2 is preferably an alkylene group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms or a divalent aliphatic cyclic group.
  • Y 2 is a divalent aliphatic cyclic group
  • the description of the “aliphatic cyclic group” in the structural unit (al) except that a group in which two or more hydrogen atoms are removed is used is used. The same thing can be used.
  • structural unit (al) include structural units represented by the following general formulas (al-1) to (al-4).
  • X ′ represents a tertiary alkyl ester type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group
  • Y represents a lower alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, or an aliphatic cyclic group
  • n represents 0 to 3
  • M represents 0 or 1
  • R is the same as defined above
  • R 1 ′ and R 2 ′ each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a lower alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms.
  • At least one of R 1 'and R 2 ' is preferably a hydrogen atom, more preferably a hydrogen atom.
  • n is preferably 0 or 1.
  • X is the same as the tertiary alkyl ester type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group exemplified for X 1 above.
  • Examples of the aliphatic cyclic group for Y include the same groups as those exemplified above in the explanation of the “aliphatic cyclic group”.
  • one type may be used alone, or two or more types may be used in combination.
  • the structural units represented by the general formula (al-1) are specifically preferred (al-1-11) to (al-1-6) or (al-1 35) to (al-1). It is more preferable to use at least one selected from the structural units represented by —41).
  • R represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkyl group, and R 11 represents a lower alkyl group.
  • R represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkyl group
  • R 12 represents a lower alkyl group
  • h represents an integer of 1 to 3
  • R is the same as described above.
  • the lower alkyl group for R 11 is the same as the lower alkyl group for R, and is preferably a methyl group or an ethyl group! /.
  • R is the same as described above.
  • Lower alkyl group of R 12 is the same as the lower alkyl group for R, and most preferably preferred instrument Echiru group is a methyl group or Echiru group.
  • h is preferably 1 or 2, and most preferably 2.
  • the proportion of the structural unit (al) is based on all the structural units that constitute the ⁇ (A1), 10 to 80 Monore 0/0 force S Preferably, 20-70 Monore 0 / more preferably 0 force S, 25 to 60 Monore 0/0 force S further favorable preferable.
  • ⁇ Unit (a3) ⁇ Unit (a3)
  • the rosin (Al) is a structural unit derived from an acrylate ester containing a polar group-containing aliphatic hydrocarbon group ( It is preferable to have a3).
  • the hydrophilicity of the resin (A1) is increased, the affinity with the developer is increased, the alkali solubility in the exposed area is improved, and the resolution is improved. .
  • Examples of the polar group include a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, a carboxy group, and a hydroxyalkyl group substituted with a partial S hydrogen atom of an alkyl group, and a hydroxyl group is particularly preferred.
  • aliphatic hydrocarbon group examples include a linear or branched hydrocarbon group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms (preferably an alkylene group) and a polycyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group (polycyclic group).
  • polycyclic group for example, V has been proposed in a variety of resins for resist compositions for ArF excimer lasers, and can be appropriately selected from those used.
  • the structural unit is more preferable.
  • the polycyclic group include groups in which one or more hydrogen atoms have been removed from bicycloalkane, tricycloalkane, tetracycloalkane or the like.
  • Specific examples include groups in which one or more hydrogen atoms have been removed from a polycycloalkane such as adamantane, norbornane, isobornane, tricyclodecane, or tetracyclododecane.
  • adamantane norbornane
  • isobornane tricyclodecane
  • tetracyclododecane two or more hydrogen atoms are removed from adamantane
  • two or more hydrogen atoms are removed from norbornane
  • two or more hydrogen atoms are removed from tetracyclododecane.
  • the industrial group is preferred.
  • the structural unit (a3) when the hydrocarbon group in the polar group-containing aliphatic hydrocarbon group is a linear or branched hydrocarbon group having 1 to: LO carbon atoms, the hydroxy group of acrylic acid is used.
  • Preferred structural units derived from tilesters When the hydrocarbon group is a polycyclic group, a structural unit represented by the following formula (a3-1), a structural unit represented by (a3-2), The structural unit represented by (a3-3) is preferable.
  • j is preferably 1 or 2, and more preferably 1.
  • j is 2, it is preferable that the hydroxyl group is bonded to the 3rd and 5th positions of the adamantyl group.
  • j is 1, a hydroxyl group is preferably bonded to the 3rd position of the adamantyl group.
  • j is preferably 1, particularly preferably one in which the hydroxyl group is bonded to the 3-position of the adamantyl group.
  • k is preferably 1.
  • the cyan group is the 5-position of the norbornyl group or
  • t ′ is preferably 1.
  • 1 is preferably 1.
  • s is preferred to be 1,.
  • These preferably have a 2-norbornyl group or a 3-norbornyl group bonded to the terminal of the carboxy group of acrylic acid. It is preferred that the fluorinated alkyl alcohol be bonded to the 5 or 6 position of the norbornyl group! /.
  • one type may be used alone, or two or more types may be used in combination.
  • Resin (A1) the proportion of the structural unit (a3), the polymer based on the combined total of all structural units constituting the (A2), 5 to 50 mole 0/0, it is preferred instrument 40 mol 0 / 0 force S is more preferable, and 5 to 25 mol% is more preferable.
  • the resin (A1) is contained in the above structural units (al) to (a3) and within the range not impairing the effects of the present invention. Including other structural units outside (a4)! /, May!
  • Structural unit (a4) is not classified as structural unit (al) (a3) above!
  • other structural units are not particularly limited. Many of them are known to be used in resist resins such as for ArF excimer laser and KrF excimer laser (preferably for ArF excimer laser). Things can be used.
  • the structural unit (a4) for example, a structural unit derived from an ester acrylate ester containing an acid non-dissociable aliphatic polycyclic group is preferable.
  • the polycyclic group include those exemplified in the case of the structural unit (al), for ArF excimer laser, for KrF excimer laser (preferably for ArF excimer laser).
  • a large number of conventionally known strengths can be used as the oil component of the resist composition.
  • At least one kind selected from tricyclodecanyl group, adamantyl group, tetracyclododecyl group, isobornyl group and norbornyl group is preferable in terms of industrial availability.
  • These polycyclic groups have a linear or branched alkyl group having 15 carbon atoms as a substituent! /, Or may be! /.
  • the resin (Al) is a copolymer having at least the structural units (al) and (a2).
  • structural unit (a2) force copolymer, structural unit (al), (a2) and (a3) force copolymer, the above structural units (al), (a2), (a3) and ( a4) Powerful copolymers can be exemplified.
  • the resin (A1) a copolymer containing four kinds of structural units in combination represented by the following general formula (A1-11) is particularly preferable.
  • R is the same as R in the formula (a ").
  • R 9 is a lower alkyl group, a lower alkyl group of R 9 is the same as the lower alkyl groups described above R, and most preferably preferred instrument methyl group is methyl group or Echiru group.
  • the mass average molecular weight (Mw; mass average molecular weight in terms of polystyrene by gel permeation chromatography) of rosin (A1) is not particularly limited, but is preferably 2000-30000 force S, more preferably from 2000 to 10,000 force Preferably, 3000-7000 force is more preferred! / ⁇ .
  • Mw mass average molecular weight in terms of polystyrene by gel permeation chromatography
  • rosin (A1) is not particularly limited, but is preferably 2000-30000 force S, more preferably from 2000 to 10,000 force
  • 3000-7000 force is more preferred! / ⁇ .
  • the dispersity (MwZMn) is about 1.0 to 5.0, preferably 1.0 to 2.5.
  • the resin (A1) is a monomer derived from each structural unit, for example, a radiocarbon such as azobisisobutyl-tolyl (AIBN) or dimethyl-2,2, -azobis (2-methylpropionate). It can be obtained by polymerization by known radical polymerization using a polymerization initiator.
  • a radiocarbon such as azobisisobutyl-tolyl (AIBN) or dimethyl-2,2, -azobis (2-methylpropionate.
  • rosin (A1) can be converted into, for example, HS—CH—CH—CH—C
  • An H group may be introduced.
  • copolymers in which a hydroxyalkyl group in which some of the hydrogen atoms of the alkyl group are replaced with fluorine atoms are introduced have reduced development defects and LER (Line Edge Roughness: uneven unevenness on the line sidewalls). ).
  • the organic solvent (S1) should be one that can dissolve the resin (A1) to make a uniform solution. In addition, it is preferable that the organic solvent (S 1) does not dissolve the resin (A1,)!
  • the organic solvent (S1) for example, one or two or more kinds of conventionally known solvents for chemically amplified resists can be appropriately selected and used. Specifically, for example, ratatones such as ⁇ -petit-mouth rataton; ketones such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, cyclohexanone, methyl- ⁇ -amyl ketone, methyl isoamyl ketone, 2-heptanone; ethylene glycol, Polyhydric alcohols such as diethylene glycol, propylene glycol, and dipropylene glycol and their derivatives; compounds having an ester bond such as ethylene glycol monoacetate, diethylene glycolanol monoacetate, propylene glycolanol monoacetate, or dipropylene glycol monoacetate Monopolyethers such as the polyhydric alcohols or the compounds having an ester bond, such as monomethyl ether, monoethinoreethenore, monopropinoreethenore,
  • polyhydric alcohols such as compounds having an ether bond such as tellurium or monophenyl ether; cyclic ethers such as dioxane; methyl lactate, ethyl lactate (EL), methyl acetate, ethyl acetate, butyl acetate, pyruvin Esters such as methyl acid, ethyl pyruvate, methyl methoxypropionate, ethoxypropionate, etc .; , Phenenole, butinolevenoleethenore, ethinorebenzene, dimethylbenzene, amylbenzene, isopropylbenzene, toluene, xylene, cymene, Examples thereof include aromatic organic solvents such as styrene.
  • organic solvents can be used alone or as a mixed solvent of two or more.
  • organic solvent (S1) propylene glycol monoalkyl ether acetate such as propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate (PGM EA); propylene glycol monoalkyl ether such as propylene glycol monomethyl ether (PGME); PGMEA is preferred, especially propylene glycol monoalkyl ether acetate!
  • a mixed solvent in which PGMEA and a polar solvent are mixed is preferable.
  • the mixing ratio may be appropriately determined in consideration of the compatibility between PGMEA and the polar solvent, but is preferably 1: 9 to 9: 1, more preferably 2: 8 to 8: 2. Preferably within range! /.
  • the mass ratio of PGMEA: EL is preferably 1: 9 to 9: 1, more preferably 2: 8 to 8: 2.
  • the mass ratio of PGMEA: PGME is preferably 1: 9 to 9: 1, more preferably 2: 8 to 8: 2, more preferably 3: 7 to 7: Three.
  • organic solvent (S1) a mixed solvent of at least one selected from PGMEA and EL and ⁇ -petit-mouthed rataton is also preferable.
  • the mixing ratio of the former and the latter is preferably 70: 30-95: 5.
  • the amount of the organic solvent (S1) to be used is not particularly limited, and may be set appropriately in consideration of, for example, the contact method between the resin solution (R1) and the resin ( ⁇ ′). For example, when the resin solution (R1) is passed through a container filled with resin (A1 '), considering the contact efficiency, the concentration of the resin (A1) in the resin solution (R1) is 2 to 20% by mass. An amount that falls within the range of 5 to 15% by mass is more preferred.
  • the resin solution (R1) can be prepared by dissolving the resin (A1) in an organic solvent (S1).
  • the resin (A1) can be dissolved in the organic solvent (S1), for example, by simply mixing and stirring the above components in the usual manner, and if necessary, one or three dissolvers, homogenizers. You may disperse and mix using dispersers, such as a roll mill. Further, after mixing, it may be filtered using a mesh, a membrane filter or the like.
  • the fat ( ⁇ ') has a solubility parameter (hereinafter referred to as SP value) in the range of 17-20CiZcm 3 ) 1/2 and a specific surface area in the range of 0.005 to lm 2 / g. It is a rosin.
  • SP value solubility parameter
  • a resin (A1 ′) having an SP value and a specific surface area within a certain specific range is brought into contact with an organic solvent (S1) solution of the specific resin (A1).
  • S1 organic solvent
  • the resin (A1) containing the structural unit (a2) having a latathone-containing cyclic group the monomer having a latathone-containing cyclic group used in the production thereof (latathone monomer), the ratata Polymers containing a high proportion of structural units (a2) (lataton rich polymers), etc., produced by uneven polymerization of ton monomers, are included, and these contribute to the occurrence of diffetats. Conceivable.
  • the solubility of alkali in a rataton rich polymer hardly changes before and after exposure, the part where the rataton rich polymer is present in the positive part is exposed in the exposed part, and in the negative part in the unexposed part. After development, it remains as it is without dissolving, and it is considered that it causes differentials (especially bridge mode differentials).
  • the specific surface area of rosin ( ⁇ ') is 0.005 m 2 Zg or more, so the contact area when the rosin solution (R1) is contacted is large, and the specific surface area is lm 2 Zg or less. As a result, the solution permeability when the rosin solution (R1) is supplied is also good.
  • the SP value is a parameter indicating the solubility of the compound in the solvent.
  • the higher the SP value the higher the polarity of the solvent in a hydrophilic solvent.
  • the smaller the value the higher the solubility of the compound in a low polarity solvent or a hydrophobic solvent.
  • the SP value of rosin (Al,) is a value calculated using the computational chemical software CAChe (product name) manufactured by Fujitsu. Specifically, the SP value of rosin ( ⁇ ') is determined for each constituent unit of rosin ( ⁇ '), and the atoms constituting the constituent unit and the bond type (single bond, double (Types of bonds such as bonds, triple bonds, etc.) are input as two-dimensional information, and the two-dimensional information is used to determine the atoms and bond types in three dimensions so that the potential energy between atoms is minimized by the ⁇ 5 method. Optimize the structural arrangement. Then, the SP value is calculated for each structural unit that has undergone structural optimization, and the product of the molar composition ratio of each structural unit of rosin (A1,) and the SP value of each structural unit described above is accumulated. Can be obtained by doing so.
  • the concrete operation method of the structure optimization of the ⁇ 5 method by Fujitsu computational chemistry software CAChe is as follows. After modeling the building blocks on the Workspace screen of Fujitsu computational chemistry software CAChe (product name), Select “New” from the “Experiment” pull-down menu, and in the newly appearing screen, “Proparty of:” item is “chemical samp lej”, “Proparty:” item is “optimized geometry”, “Using” The item of “:” is to select “Start” after selecting “P M5 geometry”, and this operation can optimize the structure.
  • Examples of the resin having an SP value in the range of 17 to 20 (j / cm 3 ) 1/2 include a structural unit represented by the following formula (1-1) and formula (12) And a polymer having a structural unit represented by:
  • the structural unit represented by the formula (1-1) is a structural unit derived from ⁇ -methacryloyloxy ⁇ -butyral rataton (hereinafter also referred to as GBLMA) (hereinafter also referred to as GBLMA unit). ) And the SP value of this structural unit is 18.5 (jZcm 3 ) 1/2 .
  • the structural unit represented by the formula (1-2) is a structural unit (hereinafter also referred to as TMPTMA unit) derived from trimethylolpropane trimetatalylate (hereinafter also referred to as TMPTMA).
  • the SP value of the unit is 17.2 (j / cm 3 ) 1/2 .
  • the SP value of GBLMA units and TMPTMA units are both in the range of 17-20 (j / cm 3 ) 1/2
  • the SP value of the polymer composed of these two types of constituent units is Even in the composition ratio, it is in the range of 17 to 20 a / cm 3 ) 1/2 .
  • the SP value of the AN unit is 24.6 (J / cm 3 ) 1/2.
  • 37.
  • the SP values of all the structural units of the polymer are 17 to 20 (JZcm 3 )
  • the SP value of the polymer is 17 to 20 (J Zcm 3 ) 1/2 .
  • the SP value is greater than 20CF / cm 3 ) 1/2
  • other structural units SP value is 20 a / cm 3 ) 1/2 or less
  • the SP value of the polymer can be controlled in the range of 17 to 20 (jZcm 3 ) 1/2 .
  • the SP value of the polymer is controlled within the range of 17 to 20 (j / cm 3 ) 1/2 by controlling the composition ratio according to the SP value of each constituent unit of the polymer.
  • the SP value is easily in the range of 17-20 (jZcm 3 ) 1/2
  • the SP values of all the structural units are 17.0-20 (j / cm 3 ) 1/2
  • the specific surface area of rosin (A1,) ranges from 0.005 to lm 2 Zg.
  • the specific surface area is the surface area per unit mass of the powder particles, and is determined by the nitrogen adsorption method.
  • the lower limit of the specific surface area of ⁇ ( ⁇ '), the adsorption of Ratatonritchi compounds, from the viewpoint of the retention, 0 .01m 2 or Zg is preferably instrument 0.03 m 2 or more Zg is more preferable.
  • the upper limit value of the specific surface area of rosin ( ⁇ ′) is preferably 0.8 mg 2 Zg or less, more preferably 0.5 mg or less, from the viewpoint of solution permeability.
  • the method for adjusting the specific surface area of rosin (A1 ') to a range of 0.005 to lm 2 Zg is not particularly limited, and a method generally used for adjusting the specific surface area of rosin is used. it can.
  • a method generally used for adjusting the specific surface area of rosin is used. it can.
  • particles of rosin (A1 ′) produced by the polymerization (there are suspended particles, May be adjusted so that the particle diameter of the emulsified particles is in the range of about 6 / ⁇ to 1.2 mm.
  • the addition amount of the surfactant may be adjusted in the case of suspension polymerization, and the addition amount of the emulsifier may be adjusted in the case of emulsion polymerization.
  • the resin (A1 ') is not particularly limited as long as it has the above SP value and specific surface area.
  • the resin ( ⁇ ′) contains a structural unit (a2 ′) having a latathone-containing cyclic group. This is because rosin (A1) contains the structural unit (a2) having a latathone-containing cyclic group, so that rosin (A1 ') contains the structural unit (a2'), This is presumably due to the improved removal efficiency of the rataton-rich compound when the resin solution (R1) is contacted with the resin (Al,).
  • a structural unit is mentioned
  • (meth) acrylate means one or both of metatalate and attalate.
  • alicyclic ring means a ring that contains a bridged four-ring hydrocarbon group.
  • the monomer having a latathone-containing cyclic group and having chain polymerizability is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include monomers represented by the following formulas (10-1) to (: L0-37). .
  • R represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
  • a diol having a ⁇ valerolataton ring for example, a diol having a ⁇ valerolataton ring, a dicarboxylic acid having a ⁇ valerolataton ring, a diamine having a ⁇ valerolataton ring, a diol having a ⁇ -butyrolataton ring, and a ⁇ -butyrolatatone ring Dicarboxylic acid
  • Diamine having a ⁇ -petit-mouth rataton ring Diol having alicyclic rataton, dicarboxylic acid having alicyclic rataton, diamine having alicyclic rataton, and derivatives having substituents on the lactone ring of these compounds, etc.
  • Examples thereof include structural units derived from a monomer force having a latathone-containing cyclic group and having polycondensation properties.
  • the monomer having a latathone-containing cyclic group and having a polycondensation property is not particularly limited. Examples thereof include monomers represented by the following formulas (10-101) to (10-103).
  • the latatone-containing cyclic group in the structural unit (a2 ′) and the latatone-containing cyclic group in the structural unit (a2) have the same structure.
  • one type may be used alone, or two or more types may be used in combination.
  • the proportion of structural unit (a2,) in rosin (Al,) is preferably 40 mol% or more, more preferably 50 mol% or more, and even more preferably 60 mol% or more.
  • 100 mol% or less is preferable 99.9 mol % Or less is more preferable 99.5 mol% or less is particularly preferable 99 mol% or less is more preferable 98 mol% or less is most preferable.
  • the resin ( ⁇ ') further has a structural unit (a5') that also induces a crosslinking agent power.
  • a5' structural unit that also induces a crosslinking agent power.
  • the cross-linking agent for deriving the structural unit (a5,) is not particularly limited as long as it can be copolymerized with the monomer deriving the structural unit (a2,).
  • a polyfunctional bull monomer (ml) can be mentioned.
  • a monomer (ml) is a beer monomer containing two or more structures having radical polymerizability or ion polymerizability (for example, ethylenic carbon-carbon double bond) in one molecule.
  • polyfunctional bull monomer (ml) a known polyfunctional bull monomer (ml) that is not particularly limited can be used.
  • a polyfunctional (meth) acrylic acid ester monomer, an aromatic polyfunctional vinyl Monomers and aliphatic polyfunctional vinyl monomers can be used.
  • a polyfunctional (meth) acrylic acid ester monomer is preferable from the viewpoint of polymerizability.
  • Examples of the polyfunctional (meth) acrylic acid ester monomer include ethylene glycol di (meth) acrylate, diethylene glycol di (meth) acrylate, triethylene glycol di (meth) acrylate, tetraethylene glycol di (meth) ) Atylate, Polyethylene glycol di (meth) acrylate, Propylene glycol di (meth) acrylate, Dipropylene glycol di (meth) acrylate, Tripropylene glycol di (meth) acrylate, Polypropylene glycol di (meth) acrylate Alkylene glycol di (meth) acrylates such as polytetramethylene glycol di (meth) acrylate; trimethylol ethane tri (meth) acrylate, trimethylol propane tri (meth) acrylate , Tetramethylolpropane tri (meta) Atalylate, tetramethylol methane tri (meth) acrylate, tetramethyl meth)
  • aromatic polyfunctional butyl monomer examples include dibutylbenzene, dibutene, divinylxylene, dibutaphthalene, and tributylbenzene.
  • aliphatic polyfunctional butyl monomer examples include 1,3 butadiene.
  • cross-linking agent for deriving the structural unit (a5 ') a compound having two or more allyloyloxy groups is particularly preferable.
  • the “attalylooxy group” is a group represented by the general formula CH ⁇ CHR—COO.
  • R is the same as R in the general formula (a ").
  • Examples of the structural unit that is derived from the compound force having two or more allyloyloxy groups include a structural unit represented by the following general formula (a5′-1).
  • R is the same as above, R 3 is a (f + 1) -valent saturated hydrocarbon group, and f is 1 to 3 It is an integer. ]
  • f is an integer of 1 to 3, 1 or 2 is preferred, and 2 is most preferred.
  • R 3 is a (f + 1) valence, that is, a divalent to tetravalent saturated hydrocarbon group, particularly preferably a divalent saturated hydrocarbon group or a trivalent saturated hydrocarbon group.
  • the saturated hydrocarbon group for R 3 may be either a chain (straight chain or branched chain) or cyclic (including only a ring or a chain having a saturated hydrocarbon group bonded to the ring).
  • a straight chain or branched saturated hydrocarbon group is more preferred.
  • the saturated hydrocarbon group preferably has 1 to 15 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
  • the hydrogen atom may be substituted with an atom other than a hydrogen atom.
  • the other atoms include halogen atoms such as fluorine atom, chlorine atom, bromine atom and iodine atom.
  • R 3 also include groups in which a part of carbon atoms of the saturated hydrocarbon group as described above is substituted with a hetero atom such as an oxygen atom, a nitrogen atom, or a sulfur atom.
  • Examples of the trivalent linear or branched saturated hydrocarbon group include groups in which three hydrogen atoms have been removed from methane, ethane, propane, butane, pentane, hexane, heptane, octane and the like.
  • trivalent cyclic saturated hydrocarbon group three hydrogen atoms were removed from a saturated hydrocarbon ring such as cyclopentane, cyclohexane, cycloheptane, norbornane, isobornane, adamantane, tricyclodecane, tetracyclododecane, etc.
  • a saturated hydrocarbon ring such as cyclopentane, cyclohexane, cycloheptane, norbornane, isobornane, adamantane, tricyclodecane, tetracyclododecane, etc.
  • examples thereof include a cyclic group and a group in which a linear or branched alkylene group is bonded to the cyclic group.
  • divalent linear or branched saturated hydrocarbon group examples include methylene group, ethylene group, propylene group, isopropylene group, n-butylene group, isobutylene group, tert-butylene group, pentylene group, isopentylene group, neopentylene group. Groups and the like.
  • Divalent cyclic saturated hydrocarbon groups include cyclopentane, cyclohexane, norbornane, isobornane, adamantane, tricyclodecane, tetracyclododecane, and other saturated hydrocarbon ring forces. And a group in which a linear or branched alkylene group is bonded to the cyclic group.
  • R 3 a trivalent linear or branched saturated hydrocarbon group is particularly preferred, except for a hydrogen atom of 3 methane power, which is particularly preferred.
  • one type may be used alone, or two or more types may be used in combination.
  • the proportion of the structural unit (a5,) in the resin (Al,) is preferably 0.1 mol% or more with respect to the total of all the structural units constituting the resin (Al,). 1 mol% or more is more preferable 1 mol% or more is more preferable 2 mol% or more is especially preferable. Also, from the viewpoint of adsorption and retention of the rataton-rich compound, 60 mol% or less is preferable, and 50 mol% or less is more preferable 40 mol.
  • % Or less is more preferable.
  • the resin (Al,) may further contain a structural unit (a6,) other than the above structural units (a2,) and (a5,).
  • the structural unit (a6 ′) is not particularly limited as long as it is derived from a monomer that can be copolymerized with the monomer that derives the structural unit (a2 ′).
  • Monomers that can be copolymerized with the monomer that derives the structural unit (a2 ′) include, for example, (meth) methyl acrylate, (meth) acrylate ethyl, (meth) acrylate 2-ethylhexyl, (meth) N-propyl acrylate, isopropyl (meth) acrylate, butyl (meth) acrylate, isobutyl (meth) acrylate, methoxymethyl (meth) acrylate, n-propoxychetyl (meth) acrylate, (meth) acrylic acid iso propoxychetil, (meth) acrylic acid n-butoxy shetyl, (meth) acrylic acid iso butoxychyl, (meth) acrylic acid tert-butoxychyl, (meth) acrylic acid 2-hydroxyethyl, (meth) acrylic acid 3 -Hydroxypropyl, (meth) acrylic acid 2-hydroxy- n propyl,
  • Unsaturated carboxylic acids and carboxylic anhydrides such as (meth) acrylic acid, maleic acid, maleic anhydride, itaconic acid, itaconic anhydride;
  • Examples thereof include ethylene, propylene, norbornene, tetrafluoroethylene, acrylamide, N-methylacrylamide, N, N dimethylacrylamide, butyl chloride, butyl fluoride, vinylidene fluoride, and bulupyrrolidone.
  • (meth) acrylic acid means “methacrylic acid or acrylic acid”.
  • A-Fluorine-substituted (meth) acrylic acid ester is a fluoromethyl in which a hydrogen atom of a methyl group bonded to a carbon atom at the ⁇ -position of methacrylic acid is substituted with a fluorine atom It means acrylic acid or a-fluoroacrylic acid ester in which a hydrogen atom bonded to the ⁇ -position carbon atom of acrylic acid is substituted with a fluorine atom.
  • rosin ( ⁇ ') as the structural unit (a6'), one type may be used alone, or two or more types may be used in combination.
  • the proportion of the structural unit (a6 ′) in the resin ( ⁇ ′) is not particularly limited, but is preferably 50 mol% or less with respect to the total of all the structural units constituting the resin ( ⁇ ′).
  • the rosin used in the present invention is a solid aliphatic and does not dissolve in the organic solvent (S1)!
  • the particle diameter is preferably in the range of about 6 / ⁇ to 1.2 mm in consideration of the specific surface area and the like as described above.
  • the production method of rosin ( ⁇ ′) is not particularly limited, and can be obtained, for example, by polymerizing a monomer derived from each structural unit by a known polymerization method, for example, a chain polymerization method such as radical polymerization.
  • rosin ( ⁇ ′) can be produced by thermal polymerization or photopolymerization of a monomer that derives each of the above structural units with a radical polymerization initiator or an ionic polymerization initiator.
  • the method for producing the resin (A1 ') by a chain polymerization method such as radical polymerization is not particularly limited, such as Balta polymerization, solution polymerization, suspension polymerization, and emulsion polymerization, but it may form a particle shape. Suspension polymerization and emulsion polymerization are preferred from the viewpoint of ease, and suspension polymerization is more preferred from the viewpoint of good powder handleability of the resulting resin.
  • the dispersant used when producing the resin ( ⁇ ') by suspension polymerization is not particularly limited! /,
  • poly (meth) acrylic acid alkali metal salts for example, poly (meth) acrylic acid alkali metal salts, (meth) Examples thereof include alkali metal salts of copolymers of acrylic acid and methyl (meth) acrylate, polybulal alcohol having a saponification degree of 70 to 100%, and methylcellulose.
  • alkali metal salts of copolymers of acrylic acid and methyl (meth) acrylate examples thereof include alkali metal salts of copolymers of acrylic acid and methyl (meth) acrylate, polybulal alcohol having a saponification degree of 70 to 100%, and methylcellulose.
  • alkali metal salts of copolymers of acrylic acid and methyl (meth) acrylate for example, poly (meth) acrylic acid alkali metal salts, (meth) Examples thereof include alkali metal salts of copolymers of acrylic acid and methyl
  • the amount of dispersant used is preferably in the range of 0.001 to 10% by weight in the aqueous suspension. Good. This is because the dispersion stability during polymerization tends to be improved by setting the amount of the dispersant to 0.001% by mass or more. More preferably, it is 0.01 mass% or more. In addition, when the content is 10% by mass or less, the dehydrating property and drying property of the rosin ( ⁇ ′) tends to be improved. More preferably, it is 1% by mass or less.
  • one or more of the above-mentioned dispersants are dissolved in water, and while stirring, a monomer mixture containing a polymerization initiator is added, and 0.05 to about Lmm. It is preferable to carry out the polymerization while heating in a liquid droplet. At this time, an electrolyte or a pH adjuster can be used as needed for the purpose of improving the dispersion stability of the droplets.
  • the monomer mixture containing a polymerization initiator may be added to water at one time, divided into several times, or continuously. Furthermore, when a plurality of monomers are used for divided addition or continuous addition, the composition ratio of the monomers may be fixed or changed.
  • the resin (A 1 ′) produced when the monomer composition ratio is changed forms a core-shell structure in the case of divided addition and a gradient structure in the case of continuous addition.
  • the polymerization temperature during suspension polymerization is not particularly limited, but is preferably in the range of 50 to 130 ° C. This is because by setting the temperature to 50 ° C. or higher, it tends to be possible to produce a polymer within a relatively short time. More preferably, it is 60 ° C or higher. In addition, the stability at the time of polymerization tends to increase when the temperature is 130 ° C or lower. More preferably, it is 100 ° C or lower.
  • the polymerization initiator used at the time of suspension polymerization is not particularly limited.
  • an azo initiator such as azobisisobuty-t-tolyl, or a peracid compound initiator such as benzoyl peroxide.
  • An agent etc. can be mentioned. One or more of these can be appropriately selected and used.
  • a chain transfer agent can be used as necessary during suspension polymerization.
  • the chain transfer agent that can be used is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include mercaptans such as n-dodecyl mercaptan, thioglycolic acid esters such as octyl thioglycolate, and a-methylstyrene dimer. These are selected as needed Can be used.
  • rosin By filtering the polymer slurry obtained by suspension polymerization, rosin can be separated from the aqueous medium.
  • the separated rosin ( ⁇ ') can be further washed and dried.
  • the dried resin can be extracted with a desired particle size by sieving.
  • the filtration method after suspension polymerization is not particularly limited, but it is preferable to use a filter cloth having an opening of 20 to 100 / z m. This is because by setting the mesh size to 20 m or more, it is possible to discharge the emulsified fine particles and their secondary aggregates together with the filtrate. More preferably, it is 40 m or more. In addition, when the length is 100 m or less, it is possible to recover good rosin (A1 ′) with high yield. More preferably, it is 75 m or less.
  • the washing method after the suspension polymerization is not particularly limited, but the washing is not performed until the filtrate becomes almost transparent using a solvent or water without dissolving the resin. It is preferable to repeat.
  • the drying method and the drying temperature are not particularly limited, but it is preferable that the drying is performed under the condition that the residual amount of water or the solvent used for washing is 2% by mass or less. This is to prevent elution of impurities when the resin (A1 ′) is dispersed in various solvents by setting it to 2% by mass or less. More preferably, it is 1% by mass or less.
  • the resin (A1,) obtained in the present invention contains acetone, ethyl acetate, methyl ethyl ketone, propylene glycol-monomonomethylenoateolate, propylene glycolenolemonomethinoate, lactate, y —Can be used dispersed in an organic solvent such as petit rataton.
  • the method for dispersing the resin ( ⁇ ') in the solvent is not particularly limited.
  • the solvent is added to a vessel equipped with a stirring blade and a cooling pipe, and the resin ( ⁇ ') is gradually added while stirring. After the addition, it is preferable to maintain the state heated to about 40-80 ° C for about 2 hours.
  • a monomer that induces the structural unit (a5 ') described above as a monomer for example, a polyfunctional butyl monomer (ml)
  • a crosslinking reaction proceeds from the polyfunctional vinyl monomer (ml)
  • a crosslinked polymer is formed.
  • the polymer obtained as described above is further crosslinked by the following methods (1) and ⁇ or (2) to obtain a crosslinked polymer. Oh ,.
  • This method can be applied to the case where the polymer force carboxylic acid and ⁇ or anhydride thereof obtained as described above are contained, and the case where ⁇ or epoxy group and ⁇ or isocyanate group are contained.
  • the resin (A1 ′) is prepared by mixing a polymer (pi) containing a carboxylic acid and candy or an anhydride thereof with a polymer (P2) containing an epoxy group and Z or an isocyanate group. Cross-linking these polymers,
  • the polymer and the compound After mixing a polymer (P1) containing a carboxylic acid and Z or an anhydride thereof with a compound (C1) containing an epoxy group and Z or an isocyanate group, the polymer and the compound can be crosslinked,
  • Compound (C2) containing carboxylic acid and Z or its anhydride is mixed with polymer (P2) containing epoxy group and Z or isocyanate group, and then these polymer and compound are cross-linked. Can be manufactured.
  • the polymer (P1) containing a carboxylic acid and Z or an anhydride thereof contains a carboxylic acid and Z or an anhydride thereof in the molecular structure (eg, main chain, side chain, terminal, etc.).
  • a carboxylic acid and Z or an anhydride thereof in the molecular structure eg, main chain, side chain, terminal, etc.
  • the polymer (P1) containing a carboxylic acid and Z or an anhydride thereof is at least one of a monomer having a carboxylic acid or an anhydride, an initiator having a carboxylic acid, and a chain transfer agent having a carboxylic acid. It is obtained by using.
  • Examples of the monomer having a carboxylic acid or its anhydride e.g., (meth) acrylic acid, a Echiruakuriru acid, crotonic acid, Keihi acid, Bulle acetic, isocrotonic acid, unsaturated such Cigli phosphate, and angelic acid Monocarboxylic acids; fumaric acid, maleic acid, citraconic acid, alk succinic acid, itaconic acid, mesaconic acid, dimethyl maleic acid, dimethyl fumaric acid and other unsaturated dicarboxylic acids, their monoester derivatives, anhydrides and ⁇ - or Or j8-alkyl derivatives.
  • Examples of the initiator having a carboxylic acid include 4,4'-azobis (4-cyananovaleric acid).
  • chain transfer agents having a carboxylic acid examples include mercaptoacetic acid, thiosalicylic acid, dithiodiglycolic acid, 3,3, -dithiodipropionic acid, 2,2, -dithiodibenzene acid, DL-2 mercapto.
  • Methyl-3 guazinoethylthiopropanoic acid 2 mercapto 4-methyl-5 thiazole acetic acid, p-mercaptophenol, 2 mercaptopropionic acid, 3 mercaptopropionic acid, thiomalic acid, (5 mercapto 1, 3, 4 thiadiazo Leu-2-ylthio) acetic acid, 2- (5-mercapto-1,3,4-thiadiazole-2-ylthio) propionic acid, 3- (5-mercapto-1,3,4-thiadiazole-2-ylthio) propionic acid, 2— (5 mercapto 1, 3, 4-thiadiazole-2 ilthio) succinic acid.
  • a polymer (P2) containing an epoxy group and a Z or isocyanate group has a carboxylic acid and Z or an anhydride thereof in the molecular structure (eg, main chain, side chain, terminal). There is no particular limitation.
  • the polymer (P2) containing an epoxy group and Z or isocyanate group can be obtained by using at least one of a monomer having an epoxy group, a monomer having an isocyanate group, and a chain transfer agent having an epoxy group.
  • Examples of the monomer having an epoxy group include glycidyl (meth) acrylate, (meth) acrylic acid-methyldaricidyl, allylic glycidyl ether, allyl j8-methyldaricidyl ether, bisglycidyl (meth) acrylate.
  • Examples include esters of glycidyl alcohol and unsaturated carboxylic acids.
  • Examples of the monomer having an isocyanate group include 2- (meth) ataryllooxyche.
  • chain transfer agent having an epoxy group examples include epoxy methyl mercaptan.
  • the compound (C1) containing an epoxy group and Z or isocyanate group is particularly limited as long as the epoxy group and Z or isocyanate group are present in the molecular structure. However, in terms of the degree of crosslinking, epoxy groups or isocyanate groups are not present in the molecular structure.
  • Examples of the compound containing two or more epoxy groups include 1,2: 8,9-diepoxy limonene, 3,4 epoxycyclohexenoremethinole 3 ', 4'-epoxycyclohexene carboxylate, and the like.
  • Examples of the compound containing two or more isocyanate groups include diphenylmethane diisocyanate, tonoleylene diisocyanate, naphthalene diisocyanate, p-phenylene diisocyanate, trans 1,4-cyclohexane diisocyanate, 1, 3 Bis (isocyanatomethyl-benzene 4, 4'-dicyclohexylmethane diisocyanate, 1, 3-bis (isocyanatomethyl) monocyclohexane, hexamethylene diisocyanate, 3-isocyanate Natomethyl-1,3,5,5, trimethylcyclohexylisocyanate, metatetramethylxylene diisocyanate or paratetramethylxylene diisocyanate.
  • the compound (C2) containing a carboxylic acid and Z or an anhydride thereof is not particularly limited as long as the carboxylic acid and z or an anhydride thereof are present in the molecular structure.
  • the carboxylic acid is a force that exists in the molecular structure of two or more, or a cyclic carboxylic anhydride! /.
  • Examples of the compound containing two or more carboxylic acids in the molecular structure include phthalic acid, isophthalic acid, terephthalic acid, trimellitic acid, trimesic acid, melophanoic acid, plate acid, and pyromellitic acid.
  • a method for producing a polymer (P1) containing a carboxylic acid and Z or an anhydride thereof, and a polymer (P2) containing an epoxy group and Z or an isocyanate group there are Barta polymerization and solution polymerization.
  • a polymer (P1) containing a carboxylic acid and Z or an anhydride thereof, and a polymer (P2) containing an epoxy group and Z or an isocyanate group there are Barta polymerization and solution polymerization.
  • suspension polymerization and emulsion polymerization such as suspension polymerization and emulsion polymerization, solution polymerization and suspension polymerization are preferred from the viewpoint of easily forming a fiber shape.
  • the solution polymerization method is used. About it, it does not restrict
  • a polymerization method called dropping polymerization in which a monomer is dropped into a polymerization vessel is preferable from the viewpoint that a polymer having a narrow composition distribution and Z or molecular weight distribution can be easily obtained.
  • the monomer to be dropped may be a monomer alone or a solution in which the monomer is dissolved in an organic solvent.
  • an organic solvent is prepared and charged into a polymerization vessel (this organic solvent is also referred to as a "prepared solvent”), and heated to a predetermined polymerization temperature.
  • a solution in which the initiator is dissolved in an organic solvent independently or in any combination (this organic solvent is also referred to as “dropping solvent”) is dropped into the charged solvent.
  • the monomer may be added dropwise without dissolving in the dropping solvent.
  • the polymerization initiator may be dissolved in the monomer, and a solution in which only the polymerization initiator is dissolved in the organic solvent is added to the organic solvent. May be dripped.
  • a monomer or a polymerization initiator may be dropped into the polymerization vessel with no charged solvent in the polymerization vessel.
  • the monomer and the polymerization initiator may be directly dropped from an independent storage tank to a charged solvent heated to a predetermined polymerization temperature, or heated to a predetermined polymerization temperature from an independent storage tank. It may be mixed immediately before dropping into the charged solvent and dropped into the charged solvent.
  • the timing at which the monomer or the polymerization initiator is dropped into the charged solvent may be dropped after the monomer has been dropped first, or the polymerization initiator may be dropped at a later time. Thereafter, the monomer may be dropped with a delay, or the monomer and the polymerization initiator may be dropped at the same timing. These dropping speeds may be constant until the dropping is completed, or may be changed in multiple stages according to the consumption speed of the monomer and the polymerization initiator, or intermittently. The dripping may be stopped or started.
  • the polymerization temperature in the drop polymerization method is not particularly limited, but it is usually preferably in the range of 50 to 150 ° C.
  • a known solvent can be used as a polymerization solvent, and for example, a chain such as ether (jetyl ether, propylene glycol monomethyl ether (hereinafter also referred to as "PGME").
  • PGME propylene glycol monomethyl ether
  • Ether, tetrahydrofuran (hereinafter also referred to as “TH F”), cyclic ethers such as 1, 4 dioxane, etc., esters (methyl acetate, vinegar, etc.) Ethyl acetate, butyl acetate, ethyl acetate, butyl lactate, propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate (hereinafter also referred to as “PGMEA”), ketones (acetone, methyl ethyl ketone (hereinafter also referred to as “MEK”), methyl isobutyl ketone (Hereinafter also referred to as “MIBK”), amides (N, N dimethylacetamide, N, N dimethylformamide, etc.), sulfoxides (dimethyl sulfoxide, etc.), hydrocarbons (benzene, toluene, xylene, etc.) Aliphatic hydrocarbons such as aromatic hydrocarbons, hexane, ali
  • solvents may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • the amount of the polymerization solvent used is not particularly limited, and may be determined as appropriate. Usually, it is preferably used in the range of 30 to 700 parts by mass with respect to 100 parts by mass of the total amount of monomers used for copolymerization.
  • the mixing ratio of the dropping solvent and the polymerization solvent in the charged solvent can be set at an arbitrary ratio.
  • the monomer concentration of the monomer solution dropped into the organic solvent is not particularly limited, but is preferably in the range of 50 to 50% by mass.
  • the amount of the charged solvent is not particularly limited and may be determined as appropriate. Usually, it is preferably used in the range of 30 to 700 parts by mass with respect to 100 parts by mass of the total amount of monomers used for copolymerization.
  • the polymer (P1) and the polymer (P2) are usually a monomer having a carboxylic acid or its anhydride in the presence of a polymerization initiator, or a monomer having an epoxy group and Z or isocyanate group. It is obtained by polymerizing each composition.
  • the polymerization initiator is preferably one that generates radicals efficiently by heat. Examples of such a polymerization initiator include 2,2, -azobisisobutyric-tolyl (hereinafter also referred to as AIBN), dimethyl-2,2'-azobisisobutyrate (hereinafter also referred to as DAIB), and 2,2.
  • Azo compounds such as 1,2-bis [2- (2-imidazoline-2-yl) propane]; 2,5 dimethyl-2,5-bis (tert butyl butyloxy) hexane, di (4 tert-butylcyclohexyl) per Examples include organic peroxides such as oxydicarbonate.
  • the polymerization initiator has a 10-hour half-life temperature of 60 Those above ° C are preferred.
  • the amount of the polymerization initiator used is not particularly limited, but from the viewpoint of increasing the yield of the polymer, 0.3 mol part or more is preferred with respect to 100 mol parts of the total amount of monomers used for the polymerization. 1 mol part or more From the point of narrowing the molecular weight distribution of the more preferred copolymer, 30 mol parts or less is preferable with respect to 100 mol parts of the total amount of monomers used for the polymerization.
  • chain transfer agent B a chain transfer agent other than a chain transfer agent having an epoxy group
  • chain transfer agent B examples include 1 butanethiol, 2-butanethiol, 1 octanethiol, 1 decanethiol, 1-tetradecanethiol, cyclohexanethiol, 2-methyl-1 propanethiol, 2-hydroxyl. Til mercaptan.
  • the polymer solution produced by solution polymerization can be used as a suitable solution with a good solvent such as 1, 4 dioxane, acetone, THF, MEK, MIBK, y-butylate rataton, PGMEA, PGME, etc.
  • a good solvent such as 1, 4 dioxane, acetone, THF, MEK, MIBK, y-butylate rataton, PGMEA, PGME, etc.
  • the polymer is precipitated by dripping into a large amount of poor solvent such as methanol, water, hexane, heptane and the like.
  • This process is generally called reprecipitation and is very effective for removing unreacted monomers and polymerization initiators remaining in the polymerization solution. If these unreacted materials remain as they are, there is a possibility of adversely affecting the resist performance. Therefore, it is preferable to remove them as much as possible.
  • the reprecipitation process may be unnecessary in some cases
  • the precipitate is filtered off and sufficiently dried to obtain a polymer (P1) and a polymer (P2). Moreover, after filtering off, it can also be used with a wet powder, without drying.
  • the suspension polymerization method is as described above.
  • a resin ( ⁇ ⁇ ') is obtained by reacting a carboxylic acid or its anhydride with an epoxy group or an isocyanate group.
  • the polymer (P1) and polymer ( ⁇ 2), the polymer (P1) and compound (C1), and the polymer ( ⁇ 2) and compound (C2) can be combined in various solvents.
  • Preferred is a method in which a film forming or spinning process is performed by a known method, and the molded product is heated to advance the crosslinking reaction.
  • the end point of the reaction between the carboxylic acid or its anhydride and the epoxy group or isocyanate group is the cross-linking reaction point in the reaction solution using liquid chromatography (LC) or gas chromatography (GC).
  • the end point of the reaction can be confirmed by analyzing the carboxylic acid, the epoxy group, or the isocyanate group, and not having these crosslinking reaction points. Even during the reaction, a large amount of a compound containing only one epoxy group and one Z or isocyanate group or a compound containing only one carboxylic acid and Z or its anhydride is present in the reaction solution.
  • the reaction is terminated by injecting into the reaction site and deactivating the crosslinking reaction site.
  • This method can be applied when the polymer obtained as described above contains a hydroxyl group and when it contains Z or an isocyanate group.
  • the resin (A1 ′) is obtained by mixing a polymer (P3) containing a hydroxyl group and a polymer (P4) containing an isocyanate group, and then crosslinking these polymers.
  • the compound (C4) containing a hydroxyl group and the polymer (P4) containing an isocyanate group can be mixed, and then the polymer and the compound can be crosslinked.
  • the polymer (P3) containing a hydroxyl group is not particularly limited as long as the hydroxyl group is present in the molecular structure (eg, main chain, side chain, terminal).
  • the polymer (P3) containing a hydroxyl group can be obtained by using at least one of a monomer having a hydroxyl group, an initiator having a hydroxyl group, and a chain transfer agent having a hydroxyl group.
  • Examples of the monomer having a hydroxyl group include bulufenol, vinyl naphthol, 2-hydroxyethyl (meth) acrylate, hydroxypropyl (meth) acrylate, 4-hydroxybutyl (meth) acrylate. .
  • Examples of the initiator having a hydroxyl group include 2, 2′-azobis (2-methyl-N— (1, 1-bis (hydroxymethyl) 2-hydroxyethyl) propionamide), 2, 2, monoazobis. (2-methyl-N- (2- (1-hydroxybutyl)) propionamide), 2,2, -azobis (2-methyl-N- (2-hydroxyethyl) propionamide) and the like.
  • chain transfer agent having a hydroxyl group examples include 2-mercaptoethanol and thiodariserol.
  • the polymer (P4) containing an isocyanate group is not particularly limited as long as the isocyanate group is present in the molecular structure (eg, main chain, side chain, terminal).
  • the polymer (P4) containing an isocyanate group can be obtained by using a monomer having an isocyanate group.
  • Examples of the monomer having an isocyanate group include 2- (meth) ataryllooxyche.
  • the compound (C3) containing an isocyanate group is not particularly limited as long as the isocyanate group exists in the molecular structure.
  • the isocyanate group is 2 in the molecular structure. It is preferable to have more than one piece.
  • Examples of the compound containing two or more isocyanate groups include diphenylmethane diisocyanate, tonoleylene diisocyanate, naphthalene diisocyanate, p-phenylene diisocyanate, trans 1,4-cyclohexane diisocyanate, 1, 3 Bis (isocyanatomethyl-benzene 4, 4'-dicyclohexylmethane diisocyanate, 1, 3-bis (isocyanatomethyl) monocyclohexane, hexamethylene diisocyanate, 3-isocyanate Natomethyl-1,3,5,5, trimethylcyclohexylisocyanate, metatetramethylxylene diisocyanate or paratetramethylxylene diisocyanate.
  • the compound (C4) containing a hydroxyl group is not particularly limited as long as a hydroxyl group is present in the molecular structure, but from the viewpoint of the degree of crosslinking, two or more hydroxyl groups are present in the molecular structure. It is preferable to do this.
  • Examples of the compound containing two or more hydroxyl groups include 1,2-propanediol, 5-methyl-1,3-benzenediol, 2-hydroxybenzenemethanol, 2-((9-hydroxy-l-oxy) oxy) phenol, and the like. .
  • the method for producing the polymer (P3) containing a hydroxyl group or the polymer (P4) containing an isocyanate group is not particularly limited, such as Balta polymerization, solution polymerization, suspension polymerization, emulsion polymerization, etc. From the viewpoint of easily forming a sheet shape or fiber shape, solution polymerization or suspension polymerization is preferable.
  • the solution polymerization method is the same as that for the polymer (P1) and polymer (P2) described above.
  • the suspension polymerization method is the same as that for the polymer (P1) or polymer (P2) described above.
  • a method for producing the resin (A1 ′) of the present invention by the reaction of a hydroxyl group and an isocyanate group.
  • a combination of polymer (P3) and polymer (P4), polymer (P3) and compound (C3), polymer (P4) and compound (C4), dissolved in various solvents It is preferable to perform a crosslinking reaction by forming a film or spinning by a known method and heating the molded product.
  • the end point of the reaction between the hydroxyl group and the isocyanate group is determined by analyzing the hydroxyl acid or isocyanate group, which is a crosslinking reaction point in the reaction solution, using LC or GC, etc., in the reaction solution. Is not remaining, the end point of the reaction can be confirmed. Even during the reaction, a reaction containing a compound containing only one isocyanate group or a compound containing only one hydroxyl group is put into the reaction solution in a large amount to deactivate the crosslinking reaction point. Can also be terminated.
  • Resin after polymerization or cross-linking contains unreacted monomers, low molecular weight components such as oligomers, polymerization initiators and chain transfer agents, and unnecessary products such as reaction residues. It is preferable that (A1 ′) is subjected to purification treatment after polymerization.
  • the resin ( ⁇ ') is purified by the following purification method (P1). Is preferred.
  • Purification method (P1) Fatty acid (Al,) with a solubility parameter of 17.0 to 20.5 CF / cm 3 ) 1/2
  • a purification method comprising the step (i) of washing with an organic solvent (S 1 ′) in the range.
  • Resin after polymerization (A1 ') contains relatively low molecular weight compounds (unreacted monomers, by-product oligomers), low molecular weight polymers, and a high proportion of structural units (a2,) Yes Contains Rataton Rich Polymer (hereinafter these are collectively referred to as unnecessary).
  • these unnecessary materials particularly the rataton rich polymer, can be effectively removed.
  • step (i) washing is performed using an organic solvent (S l,) having a solubility parameter in the range of 17.0 to 20.5 Ci / cm 3 ) 1/2 .
  • S l organic solvent having a solubility parameter in the range of 17.0 to 20.5 Ci / cm 3 ) 1/2 .
  • the organic solvent (S l,) used in step (i) is an organic solvent having a solubility parameter in the range of 17.0 to 20.5 a / cm 3 ) 1/2 .
  • the organic solvent (S 1 ′) is used for washing the resin (A1 ′), it is preferable that the solvent does not dissolve the resin (A1 ′).
  • Organic solvents include ⁇ -petit-mouth rataton (SP value 18.4 (j / cm 3 ) 1/2 ), propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate (SP value 17.8 ⁇ / cm 3 ) 1 / 2 ), tetrahydrofuran (SP value 18.6 a / cm 3 ) 1/2 ), ethyl acetate (SP value 18.6 (j / cm 3 ) 1/2 ), methyl ethyl ketone (SP value 19.0) (j / cm 3 ) 1/2 ), toluene (SP value 18.2 (j / cm 3 ) 1/2 ), and cyclohexanone (SP value 20.3 CiZcm 3 ) 1/2 ) It is preferable to include at least one kind. Among these, ⁇ -petit-mouth rataton is most preferable from the viewpoints of excellent effects of the present invention and availability.
  • the SP value of the organic solvent (Sl,) is a value calculated using the computational chemical software CAChe (product name) manufactured by Fujitsu.
  • Washing may be performed once or two or more times.
  • the washing can be performed, for example, by adding an organic solvent (S 1 ') in an amount equal to or greater than the mass of the resin (Al,) to the resin (Al,). .
  • the temperature at which the rosin ( ⁇ ') is washed is preferably 20 ° C or higher, more preferably 30 ° C or higher.
  • the temperature is preferably 100 ° C or lower, more preferably 80 ° C or lower.
  • the amount of the organic solvent (S1 ′) used is not particularly limited. From the standpoint of its excellent effect, it is preferably 1.5 times by mass or more and more preferably 2.0 times by mass or more with respect to the mass (solid content) of the resin ( ⁇ ').
  • the upper limit value is preferably 20 times by mass or less, more preferably 15 times by mass or less in consideration of processing efficiency, cost, and the like.
  • the resin (A1 ') after the above step (i) contains the organic solvent (S1') used in the purification.
  • the strong resin ( ⁇ ') can be used in the process of refining the resin for lithography, without removing the organic solvent (S1') by drying under reduced pressure.
  • the resin (A1 ′) washed in the step (i) is dissolved in the organic resin without dissolving the resin (A1 ′).
  • the organic solvent (S2,) used in step (ii) does not dissolve the resin (A1 ′) and is miscible with the organic solvent (S1 ′).
  • miscible with organic solvent (S 1 ′) means that a uniform solution is obtained when 2 times the amount of organic solvent (S 1 ′) is added at 80 ° C. To do.
  • the organic solvent (S2 ′) is used for washing the resin ( ⁇ ′), it does not dissolve the resin (A1,) and needs to be a solvent.
  • propylene glycol monoalkyl ether acetate such as propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate (PGMEA), lactic acid ethyl, methyl ethyl ketone, propylene glycol monomethyl ether, cyclohexane Xanone and the like.
  • the organic solvent (S1 ') is the above-mentioned ⁇ -petit mouth outside
  • the organic solvent (S2') has good compatibility with PGMEA is preferred, especially propylene glycol monoalkyl ether acetate!
  • washing can be performed, for example, by adding organic solvent (S2 ') in an amount equal to or greater than the mass of rosin ( ⁇ ') to rosin ( ⁇ '). .
  • the temperature at which the rosin ( ⁇ ') is washed is preferably 20 ° C or higher, more preferably 40 ° C or higher.
  • 100 ° C. or lower is preferable, and 80 ° C. or lower is more preferable.
  • the amount of the organic solvent (S2 ′) used is not particularly limited, but is preferably 1.5 times by mass or more with respect to the mass (solid content) of the resin ( ⁇ ′) because of the excellent effect of the present invention. More than mass times are more preferable.
  • the upper limit value is preferably 20 times by mass or less, more preferably 15 times by mass or less in consideration of processing efficiency, cost, and the like.
  • Washing may be performed once or two or more times.
  • the washing with the organic solvent (S 2 ′) is preferably performed until the organic solvent (S1 ′) can be completely removed from the resin (A1 ′).
  • the organic solvent (S1 ') has been completely removed from the resin (S'), for example, analyze the organic solvent (S2,) after cleaning the resin (A1,) by gas chromatography (GC), etc. It can be confirmed by measuring the concentration of the organic solvent (S1 ′) in the organic solvent (S2 ′). If the organic solvent (S 2 ′) contains the organic solvent (S 1 ′), the washing process is repeated until the organic solvent (S 1 ′) cannot be detected.
  • GC gas chromatography
  • the resin (A1,) after the above step (ii) contains the organic solvent (S2 ') used in the purification.
  • Powerful rosin ( ⁇ ') can be used in the refining process of lithographic resin as it is without removing the organic solvent (S2') by drying under reduced pressure.
  • the organic solvent (S1 ′) or (S2 ′) may be performed by replacing with an organic solvent (S3,) having a boiling point lower than that of the solvent (S1 ') or (S2,)!
  • the organic solvent (S1,) or (S2,) is the propylene glycol monoalkyl ether acetate described above
  • the organic solvent (S3,) may be propylene glycol monoalkyl.
  • Tetrahydrofuran (THF; boiling point 66 ° C) is preferred because of its good miscibility with ruether acetate and availability.
  • the amount of the organic solvent (S3 ') used is not particularly limited as long as it can completely remove the organic solvent (S2') from the resin ( ⁇ '). Usually, it is preferable to be in the range of 1.5 to 20 times by mass, more preferably in the range of 2 to 15 times by mass with respect to the mass of rosin ( ⁇ ′). When it is at least the lower limit value, the effect of removing the organic solvent (S2 ′) is excellent, and when it is at most the upper limit value, the solvent can be replaced in a short time.
  • the organic solvent (S3 ') may be removed, or may be used as it is in a process for refining a resin for lithography.
  • the removal of the organic solvent (S3 ′) from the resin ( ⁇ ′) can be carried out, for example, by heating at a temperature below the boiling point of the organic solvent (S3 ′).
  • the purification method (P1) can be performed, for example, by the following procedure.
  • the organic solvent (S2 ′) is optionally added to and removed from the resin (A1 ′). It is preferable to add or remove the organic solvent (S2 ′) until the organic solvent (S1 ′) in the resin (A1 ′) is completely removed.
  • an organic solvent (S3 ′) is added to the resin ( ⁇ ′), and the mixture is stirred for 0.5 to 10 hours at 20 to 80 ° C. After removing the organic solvent (S3 ′), Further, drying under reduced pressure is performed.
  • the method of bringing the resin solution (R1) in which the resin (A1) is dissolved in the organic solvent (S1) into contact with the resin (A1,) is not particularly limited.
  • the cylindrical container can prevent the granular resin (A1,) 2 filled in the casing from flowing out at both ends of the cylindrical casing 1, and can also prevent the resin solution (
  • a commercially available column can be used as a container that can be installed with filters 3 and 4 through which R1) can pass.
  • the one with the same function for example, cotton or other fibers may be packed at both ends of the cylindrical container.
  • a filter 4 is arranged at one end, for example, below, of a cylindrical casing 1 to form a granular resin ( ⁇ ′) 2
  • the filter 3 is placed thereon.
  • the resin solution (R 1) is continuously added. By allowing the liquid to pass therethrough, the resin solution (R1) can be brought into contact with the resin (resin).
  • the method of dropping is preferable because the effect of the present invention is high because the removal effect of the rataton rich polymer is high.
  • the elution rate for dropping is not particularly limited. It is preferably in the range of 0.1 to 5 mlZ seconds. Force S is preferred, 0.1 to 4 mlZ seconds is more preferred 0.2 to 3.5 mlZ seconds is more preferred. . Within the above range, the bridge mode differential reduction effect is excellent. Further, if it is at least the lower limit value, the production efficiency is good, and if it is less than the upper limit value, the total number of the diffs can be reduced.
  • the organic solvent (S4) is added to the resin solution (R1) before bringing the resin solution (R1) into contact with the resin (R ′), and Process to reduce concentration (dilution It is preferable to perform the step).
  • concentration concentration It is preferable to perform the step.
  • by-products contained in the resin (A1) for example, oligomers by-produced in the polymerization reaction, low molecular weight polymers, or polymers having a higher molecular weight than the target mass average molecular weight, especially the inclusion of specific structural units
  • the amount of the polymer, oligomer, etc. having a high ratio and uneven composition can be reduced, and the effect of the present invention is further improved.
  • Examples of the organic solvent (S4) are the same as those exemplified as the organic solvent (S1).
  • the addition amount of the organic solvent (S4) is preferably 2 to 5 times, more preferably 4 to 5 times the mass of the resin solution (R1).
  • the concentration of the resin (A1) in the resist composition in which the resin (A1) is used is defined as, and the concentration of the resin (A1) in the diluted resin solution (R1) is defined as C2.
  • the organic solvent (S4) it is preferable to add the organic solvent (S4) so that C2 is smaller than C1, since the effects of the present invention are excellent.
  • the wavelength of the exposure light source is 248 nm or less (for example, KrF, ArF, or F
  • the base resin concentration C1 in the resist composition corresponding to the wavelength of excimer laser light, Extreme UV (extreme ultraviolet light), EB (electron beam) or X-ray) is not particularly limited. Since an appropriate film thickness for the light source can be provided, it is preferably adjusted to 2 to 20% by mass, more preferably 5 to 15% by mass.
  • C2 is not limited as long as it is prepared so as to be smaller than C1 as described above. Therefore, C2 may be less than the numerical value of C1.
  • an organic solvent (S4) is added to the resin solution (R1), preferably 10 to 40.
  • S4 is added to the resin solution (R1), preferably 10 to 40.
  • 20 to 30 for C. C can be carried out by stirring, shaking, etc. for 10 to 60 minutes, preferably 25 to 35 minutes.
  • the rosin solution (R1) before contacting the cocoon solution, rosin solution (R1) and rosin (Al,), the rosin solution (R1) is mixed with an organic solvent (S1) such as water.
  • a washing step water washing step
  • S5 an aqueous solvent
  • oligomers and low molecular weight polymers in rosin (A1) particularly oligomers having relatively high polarity and low molecular weight polymers (such as rataton rich polymers) can be dissolved in the aqueous layer and removed.
  • the aqueous solvent (S5) water is preferably used.
  • the use ratio (mass ratio) of the organic solvent (S1) and the aqueous solvent (S5) in the resin solution (R1) is not particularly limited as long as it can be separated into two layers.
  • (S1): Aqueous solvent 5) 1: 1 to 4: 1 (mass ratio) is preferable, and 2: 1 to 3: 1 is preferable.
  • Use ratio power of aqueous solvent (S5) When it is 1 or more, a sufficient cleaning effect can be obtained, and when it is 1: 1 or less, it is well separated from organic solvent (S1), and the resin (A1) is aqueous The resin (A1) can be recovered with a good yield that is difficult to move to the solvent (S5) phase, which is effective in improving productivity and reducing costs.
  • the aqueous solvent (S5) After adding the aqueous solvent (S5) to the rosin solution (R1), it is stirred at 10 to 40 ° C, preferably at 20 to 30 ° C, for 10 to 60 minutes, preferably for 25 to 35 minutes. Wash by shaking.
  • the organic solvent (S1) phase is the upper layer and the aqueous solvent (S5) phase is the lower layer.
  • the lower aqueous solvent (S5) phase is removed from the liquid separated into two layers, and the organic solvent (S1) phase in which the resin (A1) is dissolved is recovered.
  • the water washing step may be performed once or two or more times.
  • any filter that has been used so far for filtration of a resin solution or the like is not particularly limited.
  • filter membranes include fluorine resins such as PTFE (polytetrafluoroethylene); polyolefin resins such as polypropylene and polyethylene; polyamide resins such as nylon 6 and nylon 66, and the like.
  • fluorine resins such as PTFE (polytetrafluoroethylene); polyolefin resins such as polypropylene and polyethylene; polyamide resins such as nylon 6 and nylon 66, and the like.
  • a filter having at least one selected from three types of filter membranes made of nylon such as nylon 66 and nylon 6, a filter membrane made of polyethylene, and a filter membrane made of polypropylene is used.
  • a filter having a nylon filtration membrane it is preferable to use a filter having a nylon filtration membrane.
  • the pore size of the finoleta is 0.02 to 0.1 111 m, more preferably 0.02 to 0.05 m force. Also, if the filter pore size is 0.02 m or more, the filtration rate can be increased and good productivity can be maintained. Moreover, when it is 0.1 ⁇ m or less, an oligomer or a low molecular weight polymer by-produced by the polymerization reaction, or a polymer having a higher molecular weight than the target mass average molecular weight can be effectively removed.
  • Filtration may be performed in one step or in two or more steps.
  • the kind of filtration membrane and filter to be used may be one kind or a combination of two or more kinds.
  • the resin solution (R1) thus obtained can be adjusted to a concentration suitable for semiconductor lithography using the resin (A1) by removing (concentrating) a certain amount of organic solvent. Good.
  • a resin solution can be used as it is as a resin solution for preparing a resist composition, for example, an acid generator component and other optional components can be prepared in the resin solution to efficiently produce a resist composition. ,preferable.
  • the resin solution (R1) can also be used for semiconductor lithography applications such as the production of resist compositions as a solid resin by completely removing the organic solvent.
  • the resin (A1) produced by the production method of the present invention is used for semiconductor lithography, and is particularly suitably used as a resin component of a resist composition.
  • the base component (A) component (A)) whose alkali solubility changes due to the action of acid
  • the acid generator component (B) ((B) that generates acid upon irradiation with radiation.
  • the chemically amplified resist composition containing the component) it can be suitably used as the base component (A).
  • the resist composition may be positive or negative as long as it contains the resin (A1) as the component (A).
  • a positive type is preferred.
  • a crosslinking agent is blended in the resist composition together with the alkali-soluble resin and the component (B).
  • a strong acid acts to cause cross-linking between the alkali-soluble resin and the cross-linking agent, thereby changing to alkali-insoluble.
  • crosslinking agent for example, usually a methylol group or an alkoxymethyl group, especially It is preferable to use an amino crosslinking agent such as glycoluril having a butoxymethyl group, a melamine crosslinking agent, a urea crosslinking agent, or an ethyleneurea crosslinking agent because a good resist pattern can be formed.
  • the amount of the crosslinking agent is preferably in the range of 1 to 50 parts by mass with respect to 100 parts by mass of the alkali-soluble resin.
  • the component (A) is an alkali-insoluble one having a so-called acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group, and when an acid is generated from the component (B) by exposure, a strong acid is converted into the acid.
  • the component (A) becomes alkali-soluble. Therefore, in the formation of the resist pattern, when the resist composition applied on the substrate is selectively exposed, the alkali solubility in the exposed portion is increased and alkali development can be performed.
  • the component (A) is rosin (A1) produced by the production method of the present invention.
  • the ratio of the resin (A1) in the component (A) contained in the resist composition is 80% by mass or more, more preferably 90% by mass or more. Most preferred is 100% by mass.
  • the proportion of the component (A) in the resist composition can be appropriately adjusted depending on the intended resist film thickness.
  • the component (B) can be used without particular limitation from known acid generators used in conventional chemically amplified resist compositions.
  • acid generators examples include onium salt acid generators such as ododonium salts and sulfonium salts, oxime sulfonate acid generators, bisalkyl or bisarylsulfol-diazomethanes, There are various known diazomethane acid generators such as (bissulfol) diazomethanes, nitrobenzyl sulfonate acid generators, imino sulfonate acid generators, and disulfone acid generators.
  • onium salt acid generators such as ododonium salts and sulfonium salts, oxime sulfonate acid generators, bisalkyl or bisarylsulfol-diazomethanes
  • diazomethane acid generators such as (bissulfol) diazomethanes, nitrobenzyl sulfonate acid generators, imino sulfonate acid generators, and disulfone
  • an acid salt-based acid generator trifluorometa Sulphonate or nonafluorobutane sulphonate, bis (4-tert-butylphenol) trifluoromethane sulphonate or nonafluorobutane sulphonate, trifluorosulphonyl trifluorosulphonate, its heptafluoroprote Pansulfonate or its nonafluorobutanesulfonate, tri (4 methylphenol) snorephonium trifunoleolomethane sulphonate, its heptafluororeopropane sulphonate or its nonafluorobutane sulfonate, dimethyl (4-hydroxy Naphthyl trifonoreomethane sulphonate of snorephonium, its heptafluororeopropane sulphonate or its nonafluorobutane sulphonate,
  • oxime sulfonate-based acid generator examples include ⁇ - ( ⁇ -toluenesulfo-sulfoximino) -benzyl cyanide, ⁇ - ( ⁇ -chlorobenzenesulfo-luoximino) -benzyl cyanide, ⁇ - (4 -Nitrobenzenesulfo-loxyimino) -benzyl cyanide, ⁇ - (4-nitro-2-trifluoromethylbenzenesulfonyloxymino) -benzyl cyanide, ⁇ - (benzenesulfo-loxyimino) -4-chloro Oral benzil cyanide, ⁇ - (Benzenesulfo-ruximino)-2,4-Dichlorobenzil cyanide, ⁇ - (Benzenesulfuroxyximino)-2,6-Dichlorobenzil cyanide, ⁇ - (Benzenesulfo
  • bisalkyl or bisarylsulfol diazomethanes include bis (isopropylsulfol) diazomethane, bis ( ⁇ toluenesulfol) diazomethane, bis (1,1-dimethyl).
  • diazomethane acid generators disclosed in JP-A-11-035551, JP-A-11-035552 and JP-A-11-035573 can also be suitably used.
  • poly (bissulfol) diazomethanes include 1,3 bis (phenylsulfol diazomethylsulfol) pronone, 1, 4 disclosed in JP-A-11 322707.
  • component (B) one type of these acid generators may be used alone, or two or more types may be used in combination.
  • an onium salt having a fluorinated alkyl sulfonate ion as an anion is particularly preferable.
  • the content of the component (B) in the resist composition is 0.5 to 30 parts by mass, preferably 1 to L0 parts by mass with respect to 100 parts by mass of the component (A). By making it within the above range, pattern formation is sufficiently performed. Moreover, since a uniform solution is obtained and storage stability becomes favorable, it is preferable.
  • the resist composition further includes, as an optional component, in order to improve the resist pattern shape, post exposure stability of the latent image formed by the pattern-wise exposure of the resist layer, and the like.
  • Nitrogen organic compound (D) (hereinafter referred to as component (D)) can be blended.
  • any known one can be used, but cyclic amines, aliphatic amines, especially secondary aliphatic amines are tertiary fats. Aliphatic amines are preferred.
  • the aliphatic amine is an amine having one or more aliphatic groups. And the aliphatic group preferably has 112 carbon atoms.
  • Aliphatic amines contain at least one hydrogen atom of ammonia NH and have 12 or more carbon atoms.
  • Examples include amines substituted with the lower alkyl group or hydroxyalkyl group (alkylamines or alkylalcoholamines). Specific examples thereof include monoalkylamines such as n-hexylamine, n-ptylamine, n-octylamine, n-noramine, n-decylamine; Dialkylamines such as dicyclohexylamine; trimethylamine, triethylamine, tri- n -propylamine, tri-n-butylamine, tri-n-hexylamine, tri-n-pentylamine, tri-n-ptyluamine, tri-n-octylamine, tri - n- Bruno - Ruamin, tri - n- de force - Ruamin, tri - tri Arukiruamin such n- Dodeshiruamin; diethanol ⁇ Min, triethanolamine ⁇ Min, diisopropanolamine ⁇
  • alkyl alcoholamines are preferred, with alkyl alcoholamines and trialkylamines being preferred.
  • alkyl alcoholamines triethanolamine and triisopropanolamine are most preferred.
  • Examples of the cyclic amine include heterocyclic compounds containing a nitrogen atom as a hetero atom.
  • the heterocyclic compound may be monocyclic (aliphatic monocyclic ammine) or polycyclic (aliphatic polycyclic ammine).
  • aliphatic monocyclic amine examples include piperidine and piperazine.
  • Aliphatic polycyclic amines having 6 to 10 carbon atoms are preferred, specifically 1, 5
  • Component (D) is usually used in the range of 0.01 to 5.0 parts by mass per 100 parts by mass of component (A).
  • Resist compositions have a sensitivity reduction, resist pattern shape,
  • an organic carboxylic acid or phosphorus oxoacid or its derivative (E) (hereinafter referred to as component (E)) can be contained as an optional component.
  • organic carboxylic acid for example, acetic acid, malonic acid, citrate, malic acid, succinic acid, benzoic acid, salicylic acid and the like are suitable.
  • Phosphoric acid or its derivatives include phosphoric acid, phosphoric acid di-n-butyl ester, phosphoric acid diphenol ester and other phosphoric acid or derivatives such as those esters, phosphonic acid, phosphonic acid dimethyl ester, phosphonic acid Phosphonic acid such as n-butyl ester, phenol phosphonic acid, diphosphoric phosphonic acid ester, dibenzyl phosphonic acid ester and derivatives thereof, phosphinic acid such as phosphinic acid, phenol phosphinic acid and the like Derivatives such as esters are mentioned.
  • Component (E) is used in a proportion of 0.01 to 5.0 parts by mass per 100 parts by mass of component (A).
  • the resist composition may further contain, if desired, miscible additives such as an additional resin for improving the performance of the resist film, a surfactant for improving coatability, and a dissolution inhibitor.
  • miscible additives such as an additional resin for improving the performance of the resist film, a surfactant for improving coatability, and a dissolution inhibitor.
  • plasticizers, stabilizers, colorants, antihalation agents, dyes, and the like can be appropriately added and contained.
  • the resist composition can be produced by dissolving the material in an organic solvent (S) (hereinafter also referred to as component (S)).
  • each component to be used it is sufficient if each component to be used can be dissolved into a uniform solution. Any one of conventionally known solvents for chemically amplified resists can be used. Two or more kinds can be appropriately selected and used.
  • latones such as ⁇ -butyrolatatane
  • ketones such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, cyclohexanone, methyl- ⁇ -amyl ketone, methyl isoamyl ketone, 2-heptanone
  • Polyhydric alcohols such as glycol and derivatives thereof; compounds having an ester bond such as ethylene glycol monoacetate, diethylene glycol monoacetate, propylene glycol monoacetate, or dipropylene glycol monoacetate; the polyhydric alcohols or Monomethyl ether, monoethyl etherate, monopropino resin, monobutyne resin, etc.
  • polyhydric alcohols such as compounds having an ether bond such as benzene or monophenyl ether; cyclic ethers such as dioxane; methyl lactate, ethyl lactate (EL), methyl acetate, ethyl acetate, butyl acetate, pyruvin Esters such as methyl acid, ethyl pyruvate, methyl methoxypropionate, ethoxypropionate, etc .; Asol, ethinolevenolineatere, berrynoremethinoreatenore, dipheninoreethenore, dibenzinoreethenore, feneto Examples thereof include aromatic organic solvents such as mononole, butinolevenoleethenole, ethenolebenzene, jetinobenzene, amylbenzene, isopropylbenzene, toluene, xylene, cylenes such as
  • organic solvents can be used alone or as a mixed solvent of two or more.
  • PGMEA propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate
  • PGME propylene glycol monomethyl ether
  • EL EL
  • a mixed solvent in which PGMEA and a polar solvent are mixed is preferable.
  • the mixing ratio may be appropriately determined in consideration of the compatibility between PGMEA and the polar solvent, but is preferably 1: 9 to 9: 1, more preferably 2: 8 to 8: 2. Preferably within range! /.
  • the mass ratio of PGMEA: EL is preferably 1: 9 to 9: 1, more preferably 2: 8 to 8: 2.
  • the mass ratio of PGMEA: PGME is preferably 1: 9 to 9: 1, more preferably 2: 8 to 8: 2, more preferably 3: 7 to 7: Three.
  • a mixed solvent of at least one selected from among PGMEA and EL and ⁇ -petit-mouth rataton is also preferable.
  • the mixing ratio of the former and the latter is preferably 70: 30-95: 5.
  • the amount of component (S) used is not particularly limited, but it is a concentration that can be applied to a substrate, etc., and can be appropriately set according to the coating film thickness. It is used so as to be in the range of 20% by mass, preferably 5 to 15% by mass.
  • the material can be dissolved in the component (S) by, for example, mixing and stirring each of the above components in the usual manner, and if necessary, a disperser such as a dissolver, a homogenizer, or a three-roll mill can be used. You may use and disperse and mix. Further, after mixing, the mixture may be filtered using a cocoon mesh or a membrane filter. [0190] ⁇ Resist pattern formation method>
  • the resist pattern forming method using the resist composition can be performed, for example, as follows.
  • the positive resist composition is applied onto a substrate such as a silicon wafer with a spinner and the like, and a pre-beta (post-apply beta (PAB)) is applied for 40 to 120 seconds at a temperature of 80 to 150 ° C.
  • a pre-beta post-apply beta (PAB)
  • PAB post-apply beta
  • it is applied for 60 to 90 seconds, and this is selectively exposed to ArF excimer laser light through a desired mask pattern using, for example, an ArF exposure apparatus, and then subjected to PEB under a temperature condition of 80 to 150 ° C.
  • PEB post-apply beta
  • PEB post-apply beta
  • An organic or inorganic antireflection film can be provided between the substrate and the coating layer of the resist composition.
  • the wavelength used for exposure can be set appropriately according to the type of rosin (A1), for example, ArF excimer laser, KrF excimer laser, F excimer laser, EUV (extreme purple)
  • VUV vacuum ultraviolet light
  • EB electron beam
  • X-rays soft X-rays, etc.
  • the polymerization conversion rate of the resin (polymer) was determined by determining the amount of unreacted monomer present in the polymerization reaction solution for each monomer and calculating the consumption rate for each monomer in reverse.
  • the amount of monomer remaining in the polymer was determined by the following method. First, 0.1 lg of a polymer that has been subjected to post-treatment such as washing and drying is collected, the acetonitrile is added, and the total volume is made 50 mL using a volumetric flask, followed by sonication. The polymer was dispersed. This dispersion was filtered through a 0.2 m membrane filter, and the amount of each unreacted monomer was determined using a high performance liquid chromatograph HPLC-8020 (product name) manufactured by Tosoh.
  • HPLC-8020 product name
  • Inertsil ODS-2 (trade name) manufactured by GL Sciences, was used, the mobile phase was water Z-acetonitrile gradient system, the flow rate was 0.8 mLZmin, and the detector was manufactured by Tosoh UV. Visible absorption photometer UV-8020 (trade name), detection wavelength 220nm, measurement temperature 40 ° C, injection amount 4 and using polystyrene as standard polymer. Inertsil ODS-2 (trade name), which is a separation column, had a silica gel particle size of 5 ⁇ m, a column inner diameter of 4.6 mm, and a column length of 450 mm. The gradient conditions of the mobile phase were as follows, with liquid A being water and liquid B being acetonitrile.
  • a liquid ZB liquid 90 vol% Z10 vol%
  • the content of each structural unit of the resin for semiconductor lithography was determined by NMR measurement.
  • ⁇ H—NMR measurement was performed using a GSX-400 FT-NMR (trade name) manufactured by JEOL Ltd., and a solution of about 5% by mass of a polymer sample for semiconductor lithography (deuterated dimethyls
  • the sulfoxide solution was placed in a test tube with a diameter of 5 mm and was accumulated 64 times in a single pulse mode at an observation frequency of 400 MHz.
  • the measurement temperature was 60 ° C.
  • ⁇ -metatalylloy oxy- ⁇ -butyral rataton represented by the following formula (ml) (hereinafter referred to as GBLMA.
  • SP value is 18.5 (j / crn) 1/2 0 ) 95.0 parts by mass (composition ratio: 97.4 mol%) and trimethylolpropane trimetatalylate (hereinafter referred to as TMPTMA) represented by the following formula (m2).
  • SP value is 17.2 Q / cm 3 ) 1/2 0 ) 5.0 parts by mass (prepared composition ratio: 2.6 mol%) was added, and stirring was started again, adding 0.5 parts by mass of lauroyl peroxide to 75 ° After the temperature was raised to C, the reaction was carried out for 3 hours while maintaining a temperature of 75 to 80 ° C. Thereafter, the temperature of the reaction solution was further raised to 95 ° C., and this state was maintained for 1 hour to complete the reaction.
  • reaction solution was cooled to 50 ° C, 0.3 parts by mass of sodium carbonate was added, and the mixture was stirred for 0.5 hour. Thereafter, the obtained aqueous suspension is filtered through a nylon filter cloth having an opening of 45 ⁇ m, washed, and the obtained filtrate is dried at 40 ° C. for about 16 hours.
  • a granular rosin ( ⁇ ′-1) represented by 1) was obtained.
  • the polymerization conversion of rosin ( ⁇ '-1) was 99.6%.
  • the specific surface area of rosin ( ⁇ '-1) measured by the nitrogen adsorption method was 0.07m 2 Zg.
  • a column (inner diameter: 7 cm, length: 38 cm) was packed with 100 g of resin (A "-l) using PGMEA.
  • PGMEA 2400 parts by weight is added to 1600 parts by weight of a solution containing the resin (A-1) represented by the following formula (A-1) (PGMEA solution with a solid content of 25% by mass).
  • the solid concentration is 10 mass. / ( ⁇ PGMEA oil solution.
  • a resin solution was prepared in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the flow rate (elution rate) at which the PGMEA resin solution was dropped was set to 0.38 (ml, s). This was designated as rosin solution 2.
  • a resist resin solution was prepared in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the flow rate (elution rate) at which the PGMEA resin solution was dropped was 0.24 (ml / s). This was designated as rosin solution 3.
  • a resist resin solution was prepared in the same manner as in Example 1, except that the PGMEA resin solution was not passed through the column. This was designated as rosin solution 4.
  • an organic antireflection film material (product name: ARC-29A, manufactured by Brew Science Co., Ltd.) was applied on an 8-inch silicon wafer and baked at 205 ° C for 60 seconds. Film thickness 77nm An antireflection film was formed as a substrate.
  • the positive resist composition solution obtained above is uniformly coated on the substrate using a spinner, pre-betaned at 120 ° C for 90 seconds on a hot plate, and dried to give a film thickness of 250 nm.
  • the resist layer was formed.
  • PEB treatment was performed at 120 ° C for 90 seconds, followed by development at 23 ° C for 60 seconds with a developer (2.38 mass% tetramethylammonium hydroxide aqueous solution), and then using pure water for 15 seconds. Then rinsed with water and dried by shaking. Thereafter, the film was dried by heating at 100 ° C. for 90 seconds to form a line-and-space resist pattern (LZS pattern) having a line width of 120 nm and a pitch of 240 nm.
  • LZS pattern line-and-space resist pattern
  • the surface defect observation device KLA2351 (product name) manufactured by KLA Tencor was used to observe the surface of the L ZS pattern, and the total number of all diffetats in the wafer and the number of bridge mode defetats were determined. The results are shown in Table 1.
  • the resin solutions 1 to 4 and the PGMEA resin solution before passing through the column were analyzed by GPC and NMR.
  • DOF depth of focus
  • the resist pattern formed by using the positive resist composition 1 to 3 obtained using 3 The number of diffetats on the surface is reduced in both the total diffet number and the bridge mode diffet number. Was significantly reduced. The lithography properties were also good.
  • the total number of diffetats tends to decrease as the dissolution rate of the PGMEA resin solution increases.
  • the bridge mode diffet number greatly increases regardless of the dissolution rate. It was reduced to.
  • these positive resist compositions also had various lithography properties such as resolution, resist pattern shape, sensitivity, and DOF.
  • the resin (A ′′ -1) produced by the production method of the present invention is suitable for semiconductor lithography.
  • the manufacturing method of the resin for semiconductor lithography which can suppress generation

Landscapes

  • Physics & Mathematics (AREA)
  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Spectroscopy & Molecular Physics (AREA)
  • Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
  • Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
  • Polymers & Plastics (AREA)
  • Organic Chemistry (AREA)
  • General Physics & Mathematics (AREA)
  • Dispersion Chemistry (AREA)
  • Materials For Photolithography (AREA)
  • Exposure And Positioning Against Photoresist Photosensitive Materials (AREA)
  • Addition Polymer Or Copolymer, Post-Treatments, Or Chemical Modifications (AREA)

Abstract

This invention provides a process for producing a resin for semiconductor lithography that can suppress the occurrence of defects, particularly bridge mode defects. The process for producing a resin for semiconductor lithography comprises bringing a resin solution (R1) of a resin (A1) for semiconductor lithography, comprising constituent units (a2) containing a lactone-containing cyclic group, dissolved in an organic solvent (S1) into contact with a resin (A1’) having a solubility parameter in the range of 17 to 20 (J/cm3)1/2 and a specific surface area in the range of 0.005 to 1 m2/g.

Description

明 細 書  Specification
半導体リソグラフィー用樹脂の製造方法  Manufacturing method of resin for semiconductor lithography
技術分野  Technical field
[0001] 本発明は、半導体リソグラフィー用榭脂の製造方法に関する。  The present invention relates to a method for producing a resin for semiconductor lithography.
本願は、 2006年 3月 30日に日本国に出願された特願 2006— 095191号、および 、 2007年 1月 30日〖こ日本国〖こ出願された特願 2007— 019351に基づき優先権を 主張し、その内容をここに援用する。  This application is based on Japanese Patent Application No. 2006-095191 filed in Japan on March 30, 2006, and Japanese Patent Application No. 2007-019351 filed on January 30, 2007 in Japan. Insist and use that content here.
背景技術  Background art
[0002] 近年、半導体素子等の製造においては、リソグラフィー技術の進歩により急速に微 細化が進んでいる。  [0002] In recent years, in the manufacture of semiconductor elements and the like, miniaturization has rapidly progressed due to advances in lithography technology.
微細化の手法としては一般に露光光源の短波長化が行われている。具体的には、 従来は、 g線、 i線に代表される紫外線が用いられていた力 現在では、 KrFエキシマ レーザー(248nm)が量産の中心となり、さらに ArFエキシマレーザー(193nm)が 量産で導入され始めている。また、 Fエキシマレーザー(157nm)や EUV (極端紫  As a technique for miniaturization, the wavelength of an exposure light source is generally shortened. Specifically, in the past, the power used for ultraviolet rays typified by g-line and i-line Currently, KrF excimer laser (248 nm) is the center of mass production, and ArF excimer laser (193 nm) is introduced in mass production. Being started. In addition, F excimer laser (157nm) and EUV (extreme purple)
2  2
外光)、 EB (電子線)等を光源 (放射線源)として用いるリソグラフィー技術にっ ヽても 研究が行われている。  Research is also being conducted on lithography technology that uses external light), EB (electron beam), etc. as a light source (radiation source).
[0003] このような光源を用いたリソグラフィ一に用いられるレジスト材料には、該光源に対 する感度の高さが求められている。また、感度以外の様々なリソグラフィー特性 (解像 性、焦点深度幅特性、レジストパターン形状等)についてもさらなる向上が求められて いる。  [0003] A resist material used in lithography using such a light source is required to have high sensitivity to the light source. In addition, various improvements in lithography characteristics (resolution, depth of focus characteristics, resist pattern shape, etc.) other than sensitivity are required.
力かる要求を満たすレジスト材料の 1つとして、ベース榭脂と、露光により酸を発生 する酸発生剤とを含有する化学増幅型レジスト組成物が知られて!/、る。化学増幅型 レジスト組成物には、露光部のアルカリ可溶性が増大するポジ型と、露光部のアル力 リ可溶性が低下するネガ型とがある。  As one of the resist materials that satisfy the strong demands, a chemically amplified resist composition containing a base resin and an acid generator that generates an acid upon exposure is known! /. Chemically amplified resist compositions include a positive type in which the alkali solubility in the exposed area increases and a negative type in which the alkali solubility in the exposed area decreases.
現在、化学増幅型レジスト組成物のベース榭脂としては、たとえば KrFエキシマレ 一ザ一を光源とする場合には主にポリヒドロキシスチレン (PHS)系榭脂が用いられて いる。また、 ArFエキシマレーザーを光源とする場合には、主に、( a—低級アルキル )アクリル酸から誘導される構成単位を主鎖に有する榭脂 (アクリル系榭脂)などが一 般的に用いられている。 At present, as a base resin of a chemically amplified resist composition, for example, when a KrF excimer laser is used as a light source, a polyhydroxystyrene (PHS) -based resin is mainly used. When ArF excimer laser is used as the light source, (a-lower alkyl) is mainly used. ) Resins having a structural unit derived from acrylic acid in the main chain (acrylic resin) are generally used.
ベース榭脂の製造においては、原料モノマーおよび重合開始剤、ならびに必要に 応じて連鎖移動剤を重合溶媒に溶解した後、加熱することにより重合させる、いわゆ る昇温式一括重合法が最も一般的に用いられて 、る。  In the production of base resin, the so-called temperature rising batch polymerization method, in which the raw material monomer, the polymerization initiator, and, if necessary, the chain transfer agent are dissolved in a polymerization solvent and then polymerized by heating, is the most common. It is used as a target.
[0004] し力し、上述のようなレジスト材料は、形成されるレジストパターンの表面に欠陥(デ イフェタト)が発生しやすいという問題がある。ディフエタトとは、例えば KLAテンコー ル社の表面欠陥観察装置 (商品名「KLA」)により、現像後のレジストパターンを真上 から観察した際に検知される不具合全般のことである。この不具合とは、例えば現像 後のスカム、泡、ゴミ、ブリッジ (レジストパターン間の橋掛け構造)、色むら、析出物等 である。  [0004] However, the resist materials as described above have a problem that defects (defects) are likely to occur on the surface of the resist pattern to be formed. Diffeta is a general defect detected when a developed resist pattern is observed from directly above, for example, with a surface defect observation device (trade name “KLA”) manufactured by KLA Tencor. Examples of defects include scum, bubbles, dust, bridges (bridge structures between resist patterns), uneven color, and precipitates after development.
ディフエタトの改善は、高解像性のレジストパターンが要求されるようになるにつれ て重要となる。特に、 ArFエキシマレーザー以降、すなわち ArFエキシマレーザー、 Fエキシマレーザー、 EUV、 EB等を光源として微細パターン、たとえば 130nm以 Improvement of the differential is important as a resist pattern with high resolution is required. In particular, ArF excimer laser and later, that is, ArF excimer laser, F excimer laser, EUV, EB, etc.
2 2
下のレジストパターンを形成する場合には、ディフエタトの解決の問題がいっそう厳し くなつてきている。  When forming the resist pattern below, the problem of solving the differential is becoming more severe.
[0005] ディフエタトの原因の 1つとして、ベース榭脂を構成する分子毎の分子量のばらつき や、該分子内における極性の偏りが考えられる。  [0005] One possible cause of differentials is the variation in molecular weight among the molecules that make up the base resin, and the bias in polarity within the molecules.
すなわち、重合反応後の反応系中には、未反応のモノマー、副生したオリゴマーや 低分子量のポリマーなどの比較的低分子量のものから、重合度の高い、比較的高分 子量のポリマーまで、幅広い分子量のものが存在している。これらの分子は、それぞ れ、溶剤やアルカリ現像液に対する溶解性が異なり、このことが、ディフエタトを悪ィ匕さ せる原因の 1つと考えられる。  That is, in the reaction system after the polymerization reaction, from a relatively low molecular weight such as an unreacted monomer, a by-product oligomer or a low molecular weight polymer to a polymer having a high degree of polymerization and a relatively high molecular weight. There are a wide range of molecular weights. Each of these molecules has a different solubility in a solvent or an alkaline developer, and this is considered to be one of the causes of deteriorating the diffeta.
また、現在、ベース榭脂の製造において、原料モノマーとしては、通常、良好なリソ グラフィー特性を得るために、 2種以上のモノマーが用いられている。たとえば特許文 献 1には、モノマーとして、エステル部に酸解離性溶解抑制基を有する (メタ)アクリル 酸エステル、エステル部に γ —プチ口ラタトン骨格等のラタトン骨格を有する (メタ)ァ クリル酸エステル、エステル部に水酸基等の極性基を含有する多環式基を有する (メ タ)アクリル酸エステル等を用いた重合体が記載されている。そして、これらのモノマ 一は、それぞれ重合反応における反応性 (重合速度)が異なる。 Also, at present, in the production of base resin, two or more types of monomers are usually used as raw material monomers in order to obtain good lithographic characteristics. For example, in Patent Document 1, (meth) acrylic acid having a (meth) acrylate ester having an acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group in the ester moiety and a (meth) acrylic acid having a rataton skeleton such as a γ-petit-oralataton skeleton in the ester moiety. Esters have a polycyclic group containing a polar group such as a hydroxyl group A) Polymers using acrylic acid esters and the like are described. Each of these monomers has a different reactivity (polymerization rate) in the polymerization reaction.
そのため、これらのモノマーを重合させて得られるベース榭脂は、その構造中にお いて、各モノマーカゝら誘導される構成単位が偏って分布しやすぐこのことも、ディフ ェクトを悪ィ匕させる原因の 1つと考えられる。  Therefore, in the base resin obtained by polymerizing these monomers, the structural units derived from the monomer cartridges are unevenly distributed in the structure, and this also makes the defect worse. Probably one of the causes.
[0006] 分子量のばらつきは、重合後、榭脂を精製することにより低減できる。たとえば特許 文献 2等においては、メタノール等の低級アルコールを用いて榭脂を洗浄することが 記載されている。これにより、未反応のモノマー、副生したオリゴマーや低分子量のポ リマーなどが除去される。 [0006] The variation in molecular weight can be reduced by purifying the coffin after polymerization. For example, in Patent Document 2, etc., it is described that rosin is washed with a lower alcohol such as methanol. This removes unreacted monomers, by-product oligomers, low molecular weight polymers, and the like.
特許文献 1 :特開 2003— 167347号公報  Patent Document 1: Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 2003-167347
特許文献 2:特開 2004— 231834号公報  Patent Document 2: Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2004-231834
発明の開示  Disclosure of the invention
発明が解決しょうとする課題  Problems to be solved by the invention
[0007] しかし、従来の精製方法を用いて製造される榭脂をベース榭脂(半導体リソグラフィ ー用榭脂)として用いても、ディフエタト、特にブリッジ形態のディフエタト (ブリッジモー ドデイフェタト)の発生を充分に抑制することは困難である。 [0007] However, even if a resin manufactured using a conventional refining method is used as a base resin (a resin for semiconductor lithography), it is possible to generate enough differentials, particularly bridge-shaped differentials (bridge mode differentials). It is difficult to suppress it.
本発明は、上記事情に鑑みてなされたものであって、ディフエタト、特にブリッジモ ードディフエタトの発生を抑制できる半導体リソグラフィー用榭脂の製造方法を提供 することを目的とする。  The present invention has been made in view of the above circumstances, and an object of the present invention is to provide a method for producing a resin for a semiconductor lithography capable of suppressing the occurrence of differentials, particularly bridge mode differentials.
課題を解決するための手段  Means for solving the problem
[0008] 上記課題を解決する本発明の半導体リソグラフィー用榭脂の製造方法は、ラタトン 含有環式基を有する構成単位 (a2)を含有する半導体リソグラフィー用榭脂 (A1)が 有機溶剤 (S1)に溶解した榭脂溶液 (R1)を、溶解度パラメータが ^ SO CF/cm3) 1 /2の範囲にあり、かつ比表面積が 0. 005〜lm2Zgの範囲にある榭脂 (ΑΙ ' )に接触 させることを含む。 [0008] In the method for producing a resin for semiconductor lithography of the present invention that solves the above-described problem, the resin for semiconductor lithography (A1) containing the structural unit (a2) having a latathone-containing cyclic group is an organic solvent (S1). the榭脂solution (R1) dissolved in solubility parameter ^ SO CF / cm 3) is in the range of 1/2, and a specific surface area in the range of 0. 005~lm 2 Zg榭脂(ΑΙ ') Including contact with.
[0009] なお、本明細書および請求の範囲において、「構成単位」とは、重合体 (榭脂)を構 成するモノマー単位を意味する。  In the present specification and claims, the “structural unit” means a monomer unit constituting a polymer (wax).
「露光」は放射線の照射全般を含む概念とする。 発明の効果 “Exposure” is a concept that includes general irradiation of radiation. The invention's effect
[0010] 本発明により、ディフエタト、特にブリッジモードディフエタトの発生を抑制できる半導 体リソグラフィー用榭脂の製造方法が提供される。  [0010] According to the present invention, there is provided a method for producing a resin for a semiconductor lithography capable of suppressing the occurrence of a differential, particularly a bridge mode differential.
図面の簡単な説明  Brief Description of Drawings
[0011] [図 1]榭脂溶液 (R1)と榭脂 (ΑΙ ' )とを接触させる際に好適に用いられる方法を説明 するための概略図である。  FIG. 1 is a schematic diagram for explaining a method suitably used when contacting a resin solution (R1) and a resin (resin).
符号の説明  Explanation of symbols
[0012] 1 筐体 [0012] 1 housing
2 榭脂 (Al,)  2 Oil (Al,)
3 フイノレター  3 Huino Letter
4 フイノレター  4 Huino Letter
発明を実施するための最良の形態  BEST MODE FOR CARRYING OUT THE INVENTION
[0013] 本発明の半導体リソグラフィー用榭脂の製造方法は、ラタトン含有環式基を有す る構成単位 (a2)を含有する半導体リソグラフィー用榭脂 (A1) (以下、単に榭脂 (A1 ) t 、うことがある。 )が有機溶剤 (S 1)に溶解した榭脂溶液 (R1)を、溶解度パラメ一 タが 17〜20 (jZcm3) 1/2の範囲にあり、かつ比表面積が 0. 005〜lm2Zgの範囲 にある榭脂 (A1, )に接触させることを含む。 [0013] The method for producing a resin for semiconductor lithography according to the present invention comprises a resin for semiconductor lithography (A1) (hereinafter simply referred to as resin (A1)) containing the structural unit (a2) having a latathone-containing cyclic group. ) is a resin solution (R1) dissolved in an organic solvent (S 1) with a solubility parameter in the range of 17-20 (jZcm 3 ) 1/2 and a specific surface area. Including contact with rosin (A1,) in the range of 0.005 to lm 2 Zg.
<半導体リソグラフィー榭脂 (A1) >  <Semiconductor lithography resin (A1)>
本発明にお ヽて製造される榭脂 (A1)は、ラタトン含有環式基を有する構成単位 ( a2)を含有するものであればよぐ半導体リソグラフィー用として用いられている任意 の榭脂であってよい。具体的には、たとえばヒドロキシスチレン系榭脂、アクリル系榭 脂等が挙げられ、好ましくは、ラジカル重合反応により製造される榭脂が挙げられる。 本発明においては、さらに、化学増幅型レジスト組成物用のベース榭脂として提案さ れて 、る榭脂の製造に適して 、る。  The resin (A1) produced according to the present invention is any resin used for semiconductor lithography as long as it contains the structural unit (a2) having a latathone-containing cyclic group. It may be. Specific examples include hydroxystyrene-based resins, acrylic resins, and the like, and preferable examples include those manufactured by radical polymerization reaction. In the present invention, it is further proposed as a base resin for a chemically amplified resist composition, which is suitable for the production of resin.
これまで、化学増幅型レジスト組成物用のベース榭脂として提案されている榭脂と しては、酸の作用によりアルカリ溶解性が変化する榭脂が用いられており、具体的に は、アルカリ可溶性榭脂、または酸解離性溶解抑制基を有し、酸の作用によりアル力 リ可溶性が増大する榭脂が用いられている。前者はネガ型レジスト組成物用であり、 後者はポジ型レジスト組成物用である。本発明において、榭脂 (A1)はネガ型レジス ト組成物用であってもポジ型レジスト組成物用であってもよい。 Until now, as a resin that has been proposed as a base resin for a chemically amplified resist composition, a resin whose alkali solubility is changed by the action of an acid has been used. It has soluble greaves or acid-dissociable, dissolution-inhibiting groups. A rosin that increases resolubility is used. The former is for negative resist compositions, and the latter is for positive resist compositions. In the present invention, the resin (A1) may be used for a negative resist composition or a positive resist composition.
4 榭脂 (A1)がネガ型レジスト組成物用である場合、榭脂 (A1)は、アルカリ可溶 性榭脂である。力かる榭脂を含有するネガ型レジスト組成物には、当該樹脂と、露光 により酸を発生する酸発生剤成分と、架橋剤とが配合される。かかるネガ型レジスト組 成物は、レジストパターン形成時に露光により酸発生剤成分 (以下、(B)成分という。 )から酸が発生すると、当該酸が作用してアルカリ可溶性榭脂と架橋剤との間で架橋 が起こり、アルカリ不溶性へ変化する。  4 When the resin (A1) is for a negative resist composition, the resin (A1) is an alkali-soluble resin. The negative resist composition containing strong rosin is blended with the resin, an acid generator component that generates an acid upon exposure, and a crosslinking agent. In such a negative resist composition, when an acid is generated from an acid generator component (hereinafter referred to as component (B)) by exposure at the time of resist pattern formation, the acid acts to form an alkali-soluble resin and a crosslinking agent. Cross-linking occurs between them, and it becomes insoluble in alkali.
アルカリ可溶性榭脂としては、 a - (ヒドロキシアルキル)アクリル酸、または a - ( ヒドロキシアルキル)アクリル酸の低級アルキルエステルから選ばれる少なくとも一つ 力も誘導される単位を有する榭脂が、膨潤の少ない良好なレジストパターンが形成で き、好ましい。なお、 a (ヒドロキシアルキル)アクリル酸は、カルボキシ基が結合す る α位の炭素原子に水素原子が結合しているアクリル酸と、この α位の炭素原子にヒ ドロキシアルキル基 (好ましくは炭素数 1〜5のヒドロキシアルキル基)が結合して 、る α—ヒドロキシアルキルアクリル酸の一方または両方を示す。  As the alkali-soluble coconut resin, coconut oil having a unit that also induces at least one force selected from a- (hydroxyalkyl) acrylic acid or a lower alkyl ester of a- (hydroxyalkyl) acrylic acid is excellent in low swelling. A resist pattern can be formed, which is preferable. In addition, a (hydroxyalkyl) acrylic acid is composed of acrylic acid in which a hydrogen atom is bonded to the α-position carbon atom to which the carboxy group is bonded, and a hydroxyalkyl group (preferably a carbon atom to the α-position carbon atom). 1 to 5 hydroxyalkyl groups) are bonded to each other to represent one or both of α-hydroxyalkylacrylic acids.
榭脂 (A1)がポジ型レジスト組成物用である場合、榭脂 (A1)は、酸解離性溶解 抑制基を有し、酸の作用によりアルカリ可溶性が増大する榭脂である。かかる榭脂を 含有するポジ型レジスト組成物には、当該樹脂と、(Β)成分とが配合される。かかるポ ジ型レジスト組成物は、レジストパターン形成時に、露光により(Β)成分から酸が発生 すると、当該酸が前記酸解離性溶解抑制基を解離させることにより、榭脂 (A1)がァ ルカリ可溶性となる。そのため、レジストパターンの形成において、基板上に塗布され たレジスト組成物に対して選択的に露光すると、露光部のアルカリ可溶性が増大し、 アルカリ現像することができる。  When the resin (A1) is used for a positive resist composition, the resin (A1) has an acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group and increases alkali solubility by the action of an acid. In the positive resist composition containing such a resin, the resin and the component (Β) are blended. In such a resist composition, when an acid is generated from the component (Β) upon exposure during the formation of a resist pattern, the acid dissociates the acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group, whereby the resin (A1) becomes alkaline. It becomes soluble. Therefore, in the formation of the resist pattern, when the resist composition applied on the substrate is selectively exposed, the alkali solubility in the exposed portion is increased and alkali development can be performed.
榭脂 (A1)は、 ArFエキシマレーザー等の露光光源に対する透明性が高ぐ解像 性等のリソグラフィー特性に優れることから、ポジ型、ネガ型のいずれの場合にも、ァ クリル酸力も誘導される構成単位を含有することが好ましい。  Since rosin (A1) is highly transparent to exposure light sources such as ArF excimer laser and has excellent lithographic properties such as resolution, acrylic acid power is also induced in both positive and negative types. It is preferable to contain a structural unit.
ここで、本明細書および特許請求の範囲において、「アクリル酸」は、狭義のアタリ ル酸 (CH =CHCOOH)、及びその水素原子の一部または全部が他の基または原Here, in the present specification and claims, “acrylic acid” means attaly in a narrow sense. Luric acid (CH = CHCOOH) and some or all of its hydrogen atoms are
2 2
子で置換された誘導体を含む概念とする。 The concept includes a derivative substituted with a child.
アクリル酸の誘導体としては、たとえば、狭義のアクリル酸の α位の炭素原子に置 換基 (水素原子以外の原子または基)が結合して 、る a置換アクリル酸、これらのァ クリル酸のカルボキシ基の水素原子が有機基で置換されたアクリル酸エステル等が 挙げられる。  Examples of the acrylic acid derivative include a substituted acrylic acid in which a substituent (atom or group other than a hydrogen atom) is bonded to the α-position carbon atom of acrylic acid in a narrow sense, and a carboxyl group of these acrylic acids. And acrylic acid esters in which the hydrogen atom of the group is substituted with an organic group.
アクリル酸エステルにおける有機基としては、特に限定されず、たとえば後述する 構成単位 (al)〜(a4)等にぉ 、て挙げた構成単位にお 、て、アクリル酸エステルの エステル側鎖部に結合した基 (酸解離性溶解抑制基、ラタトン含有環式基、極性基 含有脂肪族炭化水素基、多環式の脂肪族炭化水素基等)が挙げられる。 The organic group in the acrylic acid ester is not particularly limited, for example, later-described structural unit (al) ~ (a 4) Hitoshinio Te you, the structural units mentioned Te, and the ester side chain part of the acrylic acid ester And bonded groups (acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group, rataton-containing cyclic group, polar group-containing aliphatic hydrocarbon group, polycyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group, etc.).
アクリル酸の α位 位の炭素原子)とは、特に断りがない限り、カルボニル基が 結合して 、る炭素原子のことである。  Unless otherwise specified, the α-position carbon atom of acrylic acid is a carbon atom to which a carbonyl group is bonded.
α置換アクリル酸の置換基としては、ハロゲン原子、低級アルキル基、ハロゲン化 低級アルキル基等が挙げられる。  Examples of the substituent of α-substituted acrylic acid include a halogen atom, a lower alkyl group, a halogenated lower alkyl group and the like.
α位の置換基としてのハロゲン原子としては、フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、 ヨウ素原子等が挙げられ、特にフッ素原子が好ましい。  Examples of the halogen atom as the substituent at the α-position include a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom and an iodine atom, and a fluorine atom is particularly preferable.
本明細書において、低級アルキル基は炭素数 1〜5のアルキル基である。  In the present specification, the lower alkyl group is an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms.
α位の置換基としての低級アルキル基として、具体的には、メチル基、ェチル基、 プロピル基、イソプロピル基、 η—ブチル基、イソブチル基、 tert—ブチル基、ペンチ ル基、イソペンチル基、ネオペンチル基などの低級の直鎖状または分岐状のアルキ ル基が挙げられる。  Specific examples of the lower alkyl group as a substituent at the α-position include methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, η-butyl, isobutyl, tert-butyl, pentyl, isopentyl, and neopentyl. And a lower linear or branched alkyl group such as a group.
a位の置換基としてのハロゲンィ匕低級アルキル基としては、前記低級アルキル基 の水素原子の一部または全部が前記ハロゲン原子で置換された基が挙げられる。  Examples of the halogenated lower alkyl group as the substituent at the a-position include groups in which some or all of the hydrogen atoms of the lower alkyl group have been substituted with the halogen atoms.
アクリル酸の α位に結合しているのは、水素原子、ハロゲン原子、低級アルキル 基またはハロゲンィ匕低級アルキル基であることが好ましぐ水素原子、フッ素原子、低 級アルキル基またはフッ素化低級アルキル基であることがより好ましぐ工業上の入 手の容易さから、水素原子またはメチル基であることが最も好ま 、。  Bonded to the α-position of acrylic acid is preferably a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkyl group, preferably a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, a lower alkyl group or a fluorinated lower alkyl group. The group is most preferably a hydrogen atom or a methyl group because of the ease of industrial availability, which is more preferably a group.
「アクリル酸力 誘導される構成単位」とは、アクリル酸のエチレン性二重結合が開 裂して構成される構成単位を意味する。 “Acrylic acid power-derived structural unit” means that the ethylenic double bond of acrylic acid is opened. It means a structural unit formed by splitting.
「アクリル酸エステルカゝら誘導される構成単位」とは、アクリル酸エステルのェチレ ン性二重結合が開裂して構成される構成単位を意味する。  The “structural unit derived from an acrylate ester” means a structural unit formed by cleavage of an ethylenic double bond of an acrylate ester.
アクリル酸力 誘導される構成単位としては、下記一般式 (a")で表される構成単 位が挙げられる。  Examples of the structural unit derived from acrylic acid power include structural units represented by the following general formula (a ").
[0015] [化 1]  [0015] [Chemical 1]
Figure imgf000008_0001
Figure imgf000008_0001
[式中、 Rは水素原子、ハロゲン原子、低級アルキル基またはハロゲン化低級アルキ ル基であり、 Xは水素原子または 1価の有機基である] [Wherein R is a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkyl group, and X is a hydrogen atom or a monovalent organic group]
[0016] Rのハロゲン原子、低級アルキル基またはハロゲン化低級アルキル基は、上記 a位 の置換基としてのハロゲン原子、低級アルキル基またはハロゲンィ匕低級アルキル基と 同様のものが挙げられる。 [0016] Examples of the halogen atom, lower alkyl group or halogenated lower alkyl group for R include the same as the halogen atom, lower alkyl group or halogenated lower alkyl group as the substituent at the a position.
Xの有機基としては、上述した「アクリル酸エステルにおける有機基」と同様のものが 挙げられる。  Examples of the organic group for X include the same as the above-mentioned “organic group in acrylic ester”.
[0017] 榭脂 (A1)は、アクリル酸カゝら誘導される構成単位を、当該榭脂 (A1)を構成する全 構成単位の合計に対し、 50〜: LOOモル%の割合で含有することが好ましぐ 70-10 0モル%含有することがより好ましい。特に、本発明の効果に特に優れることから、榭 脂 (A1)は、アクリル酸力も誘導される構成単位のみ力もなるものであることが好まし い。  [0017] The resin (A1) contains a structural unit derived from an acrylic acid salt in a ratio of 50 to LOO mol% with respect to the total of all the structural units constituting the resin (A1). It is more preferable to contain 70-100 mol%. In particular, since the effect of the present invention is particularly excellent, it is preferable that the resin (A1) has only a structural unit that also induces acrylic acid power.
ここで、「構成単位 (a)のみ力もなる」とは、榭脂 (A1)の主鎖が、アクリル酸から誘導 される構成単位のみ力も構成されており、他の構成単位を含まないことを意味する。  Here, “only the structural unit (a) has a force” means that the main chain of the resin (A1) is composed only of the structural unit derived from acrylic acid and does not contain other structural units. means.
[0018] ·構成単位 (a2) [0018] · Unit (a2)
榭脂 (A1)は、ラタトン含有環式基を有する構成単位 (a2)を必須の構成単位として 含有する。 ここで、ラタトン含有環式基とは、 -o-c(o) 構造を含むひとつの環 (ラタトン環The resin (A1) contains the structural unit (a2) having a latathone-containing cyclic group as an essential structural unit. Here, a ratatone-containing cyclic group is a ring containing a -oc (o) structure (a rataton ring).
)を含有する環式基を示す。ラタトン環をひとつ目の環として数え、ラタトン環のみの場 合は単環式基、さらに他の環構造を有する場合は、その構造に関わらず多環式基と 称する。 ) -Containing cyclic group. The rataton ring is counted as the first ring, and if it is only the rataton ring, it is called a monocyclic group, and if it has another ring structure, it is called a polycyclic group regardless of the structure.
構成単位 (a2)のラタトン含有環式基は、榭脂 (A1)をレジスト膜の形成に用いた場 合に、レジスト膜の基板への密着性を高めたり、親水性を高め、ひいては現像液との 親和性を高めたりするうえで有効なものである。  The lathetone-containing cyclic group in the structural unit (a2) is formed by increasing the adhesion of the resist film to the substrate or increasing the hydrophilicity when the resin (A1) is used for forming a resist film. It is effective in increasing the affinity with.
ラタトン含有環式基は、単環式基であっても多環式基であってもよい。具体的には、 ラタトン含有単環式基としては、 Ύ—プチ口ラタトン力も水素原子 1つを除いた基等が 挙げられる。また、ラタトン含有多環式基としては、ラタトン環を有するビシクロアル力 ン、トリシクロアルカン、テトラシクロアルカン力も水素原子一つを除いた基が挙げられ る。  The ratatone-containing cyclic group may be a monocyclic group or a polycyclic group. Specifically, examples of the latatatone-containing monocyclic group include groups in which Ύ-petit-latatoton force is removed from one hydrogen atom. In addition, examples of the latathone-containing polycyclic group include groups in which a bicycloalkane, tricycloalkane, and tetracycloalkane force having a latathone ring has one hydrogen atom removed.
ラタトン含有単環式基は、その環上に置換基を有していてもよぐ該置換基としては 、メチル基等の低級アルキル基;炭素数 1〜5のアルコキシ基等が挙げられる。  The ratatone-containing monocyclic group which may have a substituent on the ring includes a lower alkyl group such as a methyl group; an alkoxy group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and the like.
[0019] 本発明において、構成単位 (a2)は、 γ—プチ口ラタトン環を含む単環または多環 のラタトン含有環式基を有することが好ましぐ特に、 y プチ口ラタトン環を含む単 環または多環のラタトン含有環式基を有することが好ましい。 In the present invention, it is preferable that the structural unit (a2) has a monocyclic or polycyclic ratatone-containing cyclic group containing a γ-petit-mouthed rataton ring. It preferably has a cyclic or polycyclic ratatone-containing cyclic group.
ここで、 「γ—プチ口ラタトン環を含む」とは、当該ラタトン含有環式基が、その構造 中にラタトン環として γ プチ口ラタトン環を含むことを意味し、当該ラタトン含有環式 基は、単環式基であってもよぐ多環式基であってもよい。  Here, “including a γ-petit-mouthed rataton ring” means that the rataton-containing cyclic group includes a γ-petit-mouthed rataton ring as a rataton ring in the structure, and the rataton-containing cyclic group is It may be a monocyclic group or a polycyclic group.
y プチ口ラタトン環を含む単環式基としては、後述する構成単位 (a2— 1)等が挙 げられる。  y Examples of the monocyclic group containing a petit-mouthed rataton ring include the structural unit (a2-1) described later.
Ύ—プチ口ラタトン環を含む多環式基としては、後述する構成単位 (a2— 2)〜(a2 5)等が挙げられる。  Examples of the polycyclic group containing a プ チ -petit-mouth rataton ring include the structural units (a2-2) to (a25) described later.
[0020] 構成単位 (a2)としては、力かるラタトン環を有するものであれば特に限定されること なぐ化学増幅型レジスト組成物用のベース榭脂にお 、てラタトン環を有する構成単 位として提案されている任意のものが使用可能である。  [0020] The structural unit (a2) is not particularly limited as long as it has a strong rataton ring. In the base resin for a chemically amplified resist composition, the structural unit having a rataton ring is used. Any of the suggested ones can be used.
本発明においては、特に、構成単位 (a2)力 ラタトン環を有するアクリル酸エステル から誘導される構成単位であることが好ま 、。 In the present invention, in particular, the structural unit (a2) force acrylate ester having a rataton ring It is preferred to be a structural unit derived from.
力かる構成単位 (a2)の例として、より具体的には、下記一般式 (a2  As an example of the powerful structural unit (a2), more specifically, the following general formula (a2)
)で表される構成単位 (a2— 1)〜(a2— 5)が挙げられる。  ) Represented by structural units (a2-1) to (a2-5).
[化 2]  [Chemical 2]
Figure imgf000010_0001
Figure imgf000010_0001
[式中、 Rは水素原子、ハロゲン原子、低級アルキル基またはハロゲン化低級アルキ ル基であり、 R'は水素原子、低級アルキル基、または炭素数 1〜5のアルコキシ基で あり、 mは 0または 1の整数である。 ] [Wherein, R is a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkyl group, R ′ is a hydrogen atom, a lower alkyl group, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and m is 0. Or an integer of 1. ]
[0022] 一般式 (a2— l)〜(a2— 5)における Rは、前記式 (a")中の Rの低級アルキル基と 同様である。  [0022] R in the general formulas (a2-l) to (a2-5) is the same as the lower alkyl group for R in the formula (a ").
R'の低級アルキル基としては、前記式 (a")中の Rの低級アルキル基と同様である 。一般式 (a2— l)〜(a2— 5)中、 R'は、工業上入手が容易であること等を考慮する と、水素原子が好ましい。  The lower alkyl group for R ′ is the same as the lower alkyl group for R in the above formula (a ″). In general formulas (a2−l) to (a2−5), R ′ is commercially available. In view of ease, etc., a hydrogen atom is preferable.
以下に、前記一般式 (a2— 1)〜(a2— 5)の具体的な構成単位を例示する。  Specific examples of the structural units of the general formulas (a2-1) to (a2-5) are shown below.
[0023] [化 3] [0023] [Chemical 3]
さ d/rlud D / rlud
ォ S9l/l/.  O S9l / l /.
一- ェ<。:。 -- 。 One-e <. : -.
o 一一 2¾1- 〕〕0 o 1 2¾1-]) 0
Figure imgf000011_0001
Figure imgf000011_0001
〔〕〔g〕sso 匿〕 §26[] [G] sso § 26
- {a7a2-, -{a7a2-,
Figure imgf000012_0001
Figure imgf000012_0001
23, twenty three,
[Z200] [Z200]
Figure imgf000013_0001
Figure imgf000013_0001
ZY 99Ϊ動 OAV
Figure imgf000014_0001
ZY 99 percussion OAV
Figure imgf000014_0001
[0028] これらの中でも、ー般式(&2—1)〜(&2— 3)カら選択される少なくとも1種以上を用 V、ることが好ましく、一般式 (a2— 1)から選択される少なくとも 1種以上を用いることが 更に好ましい。具体的には、化学式 (a2— 1 1)、(a2— 1 2)、(a2— 2— 1)、 (a2 — 2— 2)、(a2— 3— 1)、(a2— 3— 2)、(a2— 3— 9)及び(a2— 3— 10)力ら選択さ れる少なくとも 1種以上を用いることが好ましぐ特に、化学式 (a2— 1— 1)または (a2 - 1 - 2)で表される構成単位が好ま 、。 [0028] Among these, it is preferable to use at least one selected from the general formulas (& 2-1) to (& 2-3) V, and it is selected from the general formula (a2-1) It is more preferable to use at least one kind. Specifically, chemical formulas (a2-1 1), (a2-1 2), (a2-2-1), (a2-2-2), (a2-3-1), (a2-3-2) ), (A2-3-9) and (a2-3-10), it is preferable to use at least one selected from the group consisting of (a2-1-1-1) or (a2-1-2) ) Is preferred.
[0029] 榭脂 (A1)において、構成単位 (a2)としては、 1種を単独で用いてもよぐ 2種以上 を組み合わせて用いてもょ 、。  [0029] In the resin (A1), as the structural unit (a2), one type may be used alone, or two or more types may be used in combination.
榭脂 (A1)中の構成単位 (a2)の割合は、榭脂 (A1)を構成する全構成単位の合計 に対して、 5〜70モノレ0 /0力 S好ましく、 10〜60モノレ0 /0力 Sより好ましく、 15〜60モノレ0 /0 力 Sさらに好ましい。下限値以上とすることにより、構成単位 (a2)を含有させることによ る効果が充分に得られ、上限値以下とすることにより他の構成単位とのバランスをとる ことができ、半導体リソグラフィー用榭脂として好適なものとなる。 Ratio of榭脂(A1) structural unit in (a2), relative to the combined total of all the structural units that constitute the榭脂(A1), 5 to 70 Monore 0/0 force S Preferably, 10 to 60 Monore 0 / more preferably 0 force S, 15 to 60 Monore 0/0 force S more preferred. By setting it to the lower limit value or more, the effect of containing the structural unit (a2) can be sufficiently obtained, and by setting it to the upper limit value or less, it is possible to balance with other structural units. It becomes a suitable thing as rosin.
[0030] ·構成単位 (al)  [0030] · Unit (al)
本発明において、榭脂 (A1)がポジ型のレジスト組成物用である場合、榭脂 (A1) は、酸解離性溶解抑制基を含む構成単位 (al)を有することが好ま ヽ。 構成単位 (al)における酸解離性溶解抑制基は、解離前は榭脂 (A1)全体をアル カリ不溶とするアルカリ溶解抑制性を有するとともに、解離後はこの榭脂 (A1)全体を アルカリ可溶性へ変化させるものであれば、これまで、化学増幅型レジスト用のベー ス榭脂の酸解離性溶解抑制基として提案されているものを使用することができる。一 般的には、(メタ)アクリル酸のカルボキシ基と、環状または鎖状の第 3級アルキルエス テルを形成する基、または環状または鎖状のアルコキシアルキルエステルを形成す る基などが広く知られている。なお、「(メタ)アクリル酸エステル」とは、 α位に水素原 子が結合したアクリル酸エステルと、 a位にメチル基が結合したメタクリル酸エステル の一方ある!、は両方を意味する。 In the present invention, when the resin (A1) is for a positive resist composition, the resin (A1) Preferably has a structural unit (al) containing an acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group. The acid-dissociable, dissolution-inhibiting group in the structural unit (al) has an alkali dissolution-inhibiting property that makes the entire resin (A1) insoluble in alkali before dissociation, and the entire resin (A1) is alkali-soluble after dissociation. In the past, those proposed as acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting groups for base resin for chemically amplified resists can be used. In general, a carboxy group of (meth) acrylic acid, a group forming a cyclic or chain tertiary alkyl ester, or a group forming a cyclic or chain alkoxyalkyl ester are widely known. It has been. “(Meth) acrylic acid ester” means either an acrylic acid ester having a hydrogen atom bonded to the α-position or a methacrylic acid ester having a methyl group bonded to the a-position !.
[0031] ここで、第 3級アルキルエステルとは、カルボキシ基の水素原子力、鎖状または環状 のアルキル基で置換されることによりエステルを形成しており、そのカルボ-ルォキシ 基(一 C (O)—O )の末端の酸素原子に、前記鎖状または環状のアルキル基の第 3 級炭素原子が結合して 、る構造を示す。この第 3級アルキルエステルにお 、ては、 酸が作用すると、酸素原子と第 3級炭素原子との間で結合が切断される。 Here, the tertiary alkyl ester is an ester formed by substitution with a hydrogen atom of a carboxy group, a chain or cyclic alkyl group, and the carbo-oxy group (one C (O ) —O 2) A structure in which the tertiary carbon atom of the chain or cyclic alkyl group is bonded to the terminal oxygen atom. In this tertiary alkyl ester, when an acid acts, a bond is broken between an oxygen atom and a tertiary carbon atom.
なお、前記鎖状または環状のアルキル基は置換基を有して!/、てもよ 、。 以下、カルボキシ基と第 3級アルキルエステルを構成することにより、酸解離性とな つている基を、便宜上、「第 3級アルキルエステル型酸解離性溶解抑制基」という。 また、環状または鎖状のアルコキシアルキルエステルとは、カルボキシ基の水素原 子がアルコキシアルキル基で置換されることによりエステルを形成しており、そのカル ボニルォキシ基( C (O)— O—)の末端の酸素原子に前記アルコキシアルキル基が 結合している構造を示す。このアルコキシアルキルエステルにおいては、酸が作用す ると、酸素原子とアルコキシアルキル基との間で結合が切断される。  The chain or cyclic alkyl group may have a substituent! /. Hereinafter, a group that becomes acid dissociable by constituting a carboxy group and a tertiary alkyl ester will be referred to as a “tertiary alkyl ester type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group” for convenience. In addition, a cyclic or chain alkoxyalkyl ester forms an ester by replacing a hydrogen atom of a carboxy group with an alkoxyalkyl group, and the carbonyloxy group (C (O) —O—) A structure in which the alkoxyalkyl group is bonded to the terminal oxygen atom is shown. In this alkoxyalkyl ester, when an acid acts, the bond is broken between the oxygen atom and the alkoxyalkyl group.
[0032] 本発明においては、特に、構成単位 (al)が、酸解離性溶解抑制基を有するアタリ ル酸エステル力 誘導される構成単位であることが好ましぐ特に、下記一般式 ([0032] In the present invention, it is particularly preferred that the structural unit (al) is a structural unit derived from the allylic acid ester force having an acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group, in particular the following general formula (
-0- 1)で表される構成単位と、下記一般式 (al— 0— 2)で表される構成単位から なる群力も選ばれる 1種以上を用いる事が好ま 、。 It is preferable to use at least one selected from the group consisting of the structural unit represented by -0-1) and the structural unit represented by the following general formula (al-0-2).
[0033] [化 8]
Figure imgf000016_0001
[0033] [Chemical 8]
Figure imgf000016_0001
(式中、 Rは水素原子、ハロゲン原子、低級アルキル基またはハロゲン化低級アルキ ル基を示し; X1は酸解離性溶解抑制基を示す。 ) (In the formula, R represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkyl group; X 1 represents an acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group.)
[化 9] [Chemical 9]
Figure imgf000016_0002
Figure imgf000016_0002
(式中、 Rは水素原子、ハロゲン原子、低級アルキル基またはハロゲン化低級アルキ ル基を示し; X2は酸解離性溶解抑制基を示し; Y2はアルキレン基または脂肪族環式 基を示す。 ) (Wherein R represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkyl group; X 2 represents an acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group; Y 2 represents an alkylene group or an aliphatic cyclic group. )
一般式(al— 0— 1)において、 Rのハロゲン原子、低級アルキル基またはハロゲン 化低級アルキル基にっ 、ては上記アクリル酸エステルの a位に結合して 、てよ!/、ノヽ ロゲン原子、低級アルキル基またはハロゲン化低級アルキル基と同様である。  In the general formula (al-0-1), the R halogen atom, lower alkyl group or halogenated lower alkyl group is bonded to the a-position of the above acrylate ester. The same as /, a nitrogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkyl group.
X1は、酸解離性溶解抑制基であれば特に限定することはなぐ例えばアルコキシァ ルキル基、第 3級アルキルエステル型酸解離性溶解抑制基などを挙げることができ、 第 3級アルキルエステル型酸解離性溶解抑制基が好まし ヽ。第3級アルキルエステ ル型酸解離性溶解抑制基としては、脂肪族分岐鎖状酸解離性溶解抑制基、脂肪族 環式基を含有する酸解離性溶解抑制基が挙げられる。 X 1 is not particularly limited as long as it is an acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group, and examples thereof include an alkoxyalkyl group, a tertiary alkyl ester type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group, and the like. A dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group is preferred. Examples of tertiary alkyl ester le type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting groups include aliphatic branched, acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group, include acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group containing an aliphatic cyclic group.
構成単位 (al)における「脂肪族環式基」は、置換基を有していてもよいし、有して いなくてもよい。置換基としては、炭素数 1〜5の低級アルキル基、フッ素原子、フッ 素原子で置換された炭素数 1〜5のフッ素化低級アルキル基、酸素原子( = 0)、等 が挙げられる。 The “aliphatic cyclic group” in the structural unit (al) may or may not have a substituent. Examples of the substituent include a lower alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, a fluorine atom, and a fluorine atom. Examples thereof include a fluorinated lower alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms and an oxygen atom (= 0), which are substituted with an elementary atom.
「脂肪族環式基」の置換基を除 、た基本の環の構造は、炭素および水素からなる 基 (炭化水素基)であることに限定はされな 、が、炭化水素基であることが好ま 、。 また、「炭化水素基」は飽和または不飽和のいずれでもよいが、通常は飽和であるこ とが好ましい。好ましくは多環式基である。脂肪族環式基の炭素数は、好ましくは 4〜 20である。  Except for the substituents of the “aliphatic cyclic group”, the basic ring structure is not limited to a group consisting of carbon and hydrogen (hydrocarbon group), but may be a hydrocarbon group. Favored ,. The “hydrocarbon group” may be either saturated or unsaturated, but is usually preferably saturated. A polycyclic group is preferred. The carbon number of the aliphatic cyclic group is preferably 4-20.
このような脂肪族環式基の具体例としては、例えば、低級アルキル基、フッ素原子 またはフッ素化アルキル基で置換されて 、てもよ 、し、されて 、なくてもょ 、モノシク ロアルカン、ビシクロアルカン、トリシクロアルカン、テトラシクロアルカンなどのポリシク ロアルカンから 1個以上の水素原子を除いた基などを例示できる。具体的には、シク 口ペンタン、シクロへキサン等のモノシクロアルカンや、ァダマンタン、ノルボルナン、 イソボルナン、トリシクロデカン、テトラシクロドデカンなどのポリシクロアルカンから 1個 以上の水素原子を除 、た基などが挙げられる。  Specific examples of such an aliphatic cyclic group include, for example, a lower alkyl group, a fluorine atom or a fluorinated alkyl group, which may or may not be substituted, a monocycloalkane, a bicyclo Examples thereof include groups in which one or more hydrogen atoms have been removed from a polycycloalkane such as alkane, tricycloalkane, and tetracycloalkane. Specifically, monocycloalkanes such as cyclopentane and cyclohexane, and groups obtained by removing one or more hydrogen atoms from polycycloalkanes such as adamantane, norbornane, isobornane, tricyclodecane, and tetracyclododecane. Is mentioned.
そして、脂肪族分岐鎖状酸解離性溶解抑制基としては、炭素数 4〜8の第 3級アル キル基が好ましぐ具体的には tert ブチル基、 tert—ァミル基等が挙げられる。 また、脂肪族環式基を含有する酸解離性溶解抑制基としては、例えば環状のアル キル基の環骨格上に第 3級炭素原子を有する基を挙げることができ、具体的には 2 メチル 2—ァダマンチル基や、 2—ェチル 2—ァダマンチル基等が挙げられる 。あるいは、下記一般式で示す構成単位の様に、ァダマンチル基の様な脂肪族環式 基と、これに結合する、第 3級炭素原子を有する分岐鎖状アルキレン基とを有する基 が挙げられる。  As the aliphatic branched acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group, a tertiary alkyl group having 4 to 8 carbon atoms is preferred. Specific examples include a tert butyl group and a tert-amyl group. Examples of the acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group containing an aliphatic cyclic group include a group having a tertiary carbon atom on the ring skeleton of a cyclic alkyl group. Examples include 2-adamantyl group and 2-ethyl 2-adamantyl group. Alternatively, as a structural unit represented by the following general formula, a group having an aliphatic cyclic group such as an adamantyl group and a branched alkylene group having a tertiary carbon atom bonded thereto can be used.
[化 10] [Chemical 10]
Figure imgf000018_0001
Figure imgf000018_0001
[式中、 Rは上記と同じであり、 R15、 Rlbはアルキル基 (直鎖、分岐鎖状のいずれでも よぐ好ましくは炭素数 1〜5である)を示す。 ] [Wherein, R is the same as above, and R 15 and R lb each represent an alkyl group (both linear and branched, preferably 1 to 5 carbon atoms). ]
[0037] また、前記アルコキシアルキル基としては、下記一般式 (pi)で示される基が好まし い。 [0037] Further, the alkoxyalkyl group is preferably a group represented by the following general formula (pi).
[0038] [化 11]  [0038] [Chemical 11]
Figure imgf000018_0002
Figure imgf000018_0002
(式中、 R17、 R18はそれぞれ独立して直鎖状または分岐状のアルキル基または水素 原子であり、 R19は直鎖状、分岐状または環状のアルキル基である。または、 R17と R19 の末端が結合して環を形成していてもよい。 ) (Wherein R 17 and R 18 are each independently a linear or branched alkyl group or a hydrogen atom, and R 19 is a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group, or R 17 And the end of R 19 may be bonded to form a ring.
[0039] R17、 R18において、アルキル基の炭素数は好ましくは 1〜 15であり、直鎖状、分岐 鎖状のいずれでもよぐェチル基、メチル基が好ましぐメチル基が最も好ましい。 特に R17、 R18の一方が水素原子で、他方カ チル基であることが好ましい。 In R 17 and R 18 , the alkyl group preferably has 1 to 15 carbon atoms, and is preferably a straight chain or branched chain ethyl group or a methyl group with a methyl group being preferred. . In particular, one of R 17 and R 18 is preferably a hydrogen atom and the other is a katyl group.
R19は直鎖状、分岐状または環状のアルキル基であり、炭素数は好ましくは 1〜15 であり、直鎖状、分岐鎖状又は環状のいずれでもよい。 R 19 is a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group, preferably having 1 to 15 carbon atoms, and may be linear, branched or cyclic.
R19が直鎖状、分岐鎖状の場合は炭素数 1〜5であることが好ましぐェチル基、メ チル基がさらに好ましく、特にェチル基が最も好ま 、。 When R 19 is linear or branched, it preferably has 1 to 5 carbon atoms, more preferably an ethyl group or a methyl group, and most preferably an ethyl group.
R19が環状の場合は炭素数 4〜 15であることが好ましぐ炭素数 4〜 12であることが さらに好ましぐ炭素数 5〜: LOが最も好ましい。具体的にはフッ素原子またはフッ素化 アルキル基で置換されていてもよいし、されていなくてもよいモノシクロアルカン、ビシ クロアルカン、トリシクロアルカン、テトラシクロアルカンなどのポリシクロアルカンから 1 個以上の水素原子を除いた基などを例示できる。具体的には、シクロペンタン、シク 口へキサン等のモノシクロアルカンや、ァダマンタン、ノルボルナン、イソボルナン、トリ シクロデカン、テトラシクロドデカンなどのポリシクロアルカンから 1個以上の水素原子 を除いた基などが挙げられる。中でもァダマンタンから 1個以上の水素原子を除いた 基が好ましい。 When R 19 is cyclic, it is preferably 4 to 15 carbon atoms, more preferably 4 to 12 carbon atoms, and further preferably 5 to carbon atoms: LO is most preferable. Specifically, a monocycloalkane or bicyclyl which may or may not be substituted with a fluorine atom or a fluorinated alkyl group. Examples thereof include groups in which one or more hydrogen atoms have been removed from a polycycloalkane such as cloalkane, tricycloalkane or tetracycloalkane. Specific examples include monocycloalkanes such as cyclopentane and cyclohexane, and groups obtained by removing one or more hydrogen atoms from polycycloalkanes such as adamantane, norbornane, isobornane, tricyclodecane, and tetracyclododecane. It is done. Among them, a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms are removed from adamantane is preferable.
また、上記式においては、 R17及び R19がそれぞれ独立に炭素数 1〜5のアルキレン 基であって R19の末端と R17の末端とが結合して 、てもよ!/、。 In the above formula, R 17 and R 19 are each independently an alkylene group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and the end of R 19 and the end of R 17 may be bonded together.
この場合、 R17と R19と、 R19が結合した酸素原子と、該酸素原子および R17が結合し た炭素原子とにより環式基が形成されている。該環式基としては、 4〜7員環が好まし ぐ 4〜6員環がより好ましい。該環式基の具体例としては、テトラヒドロビラニル基、テ トラヒドロフラ-ル基等が挙げられる。 In this case, a cyclic group is formed by R 17 and R 19 , the oxygen atom to which R 19 is bonded, and the carbon atom to which the oxygen atom and R 17 are bonded. As the cyclic group, a 4- to 7-membered ring is preferable, and a 4- to 6-membered ring is more preferable. Specific examples of the cyclic group include a tetrahydrobiranyl group and a tetrahydrofuran group.
[0040] 一般式(al— 0— 2)において、 Rについては上記と同様である。 X2については、式 In the general formula (al-0-2), R is the same as described above. For X 2, formula
(al— 0— 1)中の X1と同様である。 Same as X 1 in (al— 0— 1).
Y2は好ましくは炭素数 1〜4のアルキレン基又は 2価の脂肪族環式基である。 Y 2 is preferably an alkylene group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms or a divalent aliphatic cyclic group.
Y2は 2価の脂肪族環式基である場合、水素原子が 2個以上除かれた基が用いられ る以外は、前記構成単位 (al)においての「脂肪族環式基」の説明と同様のものを用 いることがでさる。 In the case where Y 2 is a divalent aliphatic cyclic group, the description of the “aliphatic cyclic group” in the structural unit (al) except that a group in which two or more hydrogen atoms are removed is used is used. The same thing can be used.
[0041] 構成単位 (al)として、より具体的には、下記一般式 (al— l)〜(al— 4)で表される 構成単位が挙げられる。  [0041] Specific examples of the structural unit (al) include structural units represented by the following general formulas (al-1) to (al-4).
[0042] [化 12] [0042] [Chemical 12]
Figure imgf000020_0001
Figure imgf000020_0001
[上記式中、 X'は第 3級アルキルエステル型酸解離性溶解抑制基を表し、 Yは炭素 数 1〜5の低級アルキル基、または脂肪族環式基を表し; nは 0〜3の整数を表し; m は 0または 1を表し; Rは前記と同じであり、 R1 '、 R2'はそれぞれ独立して水素原子ま たは炭素数 1〜5の低級アルキル基を表す。 ] [In the above formula, X ′ represents a tertiary alkyl ester type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group, Y represents a lower alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, or an aliphatic cyclic group; n represents 0 to 3 M represents 0 or 1; R is the same as defined above; R 1 ′ and R 2 ′ each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a lower alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms. ]
[0043] 前記 R1 '、 R2'は好ましくは少なくとも 1つが水素原子であり、より好ましくは共に水 素原子である。 nは好ましくは 0または 1である。 [0043] At least one of R 1 'and R 2 ' is preferably a hydrogen atom, more preferably a hydrogen atom. n is preferably 0 or 1.
[0044] X,は前記 X1にお ヽて例示した第 3級アルキルエステル型酸解離性溶解抑制基と 同様のものである。 [0044] X is the same as the tertiary alkyl ester type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group exemplified for X 1 above.
Yの脂肪族環式基にっ 、ては、上述の「脂肪族環式基」の説明にお 、て例示した ものと同様のものが挙げられる。  Examples of the aliphatic cyclic group for Y include the same groups as those exemplified above in the explanation of the “aliphatic cyclic group”.
[0045] 以下に、上記一般式 (al— l)〜(al— 4)で表される構成単位の具体例を示す。 [0045] Specific examples of the structural units represented by the general formulas (al-1) to (al-4) are shown below.
[0046] [化 13]
Figure imgf000021_0001
[0046] [Chemical 13]
Figure imgf000021_0001
Figure imgf000022_0001
Figure imgf000022_0001
( (a1-1-18)
Figure imgf000022_0002
((a1-1-18)
Figure imgf000022_0002
〔 §〕00496 [§] 00496
Figure imgf000023_0001
Figure imgf000023_0001
.
Figure imgf000024_0001
Figure imgf000024_0001
liloi/2Tl:>d/ 399ΪΪ O 00ZAV. liloi / 2Tl:> d / 399ΪΪ O 00ZAV.
CM CM
Figure imgf000025_0001
Figure imgf000025_0001
¾6ΐsoo ¾6ΐsoo
Figure imgf000026_0001
Figure imgf000026_0001
[0053] [化 20]
Figure imgf000027_0001
[0053] [Chemical 20]
Figure imgf000027_0001
(a 1-3-21) (a 1-3-22) (al-3-23) {a 1-3 (a 1-3-21) (a 1-3-22) (al-3-23) (a 1-3
§s〔〕 22 § s [] 22
(丄al 0 。、 (丄 al 0 ,
()4上 2)al11 1-  () 4 top 2) al11 1-
。 -。 . -.
° "1 Ό ο o〇 ο一= M|° " 1 Ό o〇 ο 一 = M |
-o-o  -o-o
リ o ^「χェτ0ェs H Li o ^ "χe τ0 s H
Figure imgf000028_0001
Figure imgf000028_0001
) (al42i.1) (al42i.1
"
Figure imgf000029_0001
構成単位 (al)としては、 1種を単独で用いてもよぐ 2種以上を組み合わせて用い てもよい。
"
Figure imgf000029_0001
As the structural unit (al), one type may be used alone, or two or more types may be used in combination.
その中でも、一般式 (al— 1)で表される構成単位が好ましぐ具体的には (al— 1 1)〜(al— 1—6)または(al— 1 35)〜(al— 1—41)で表される構成単位から 選ばれる少なくとも 1種を用いることがより好ましい。  Of these, the structural units represented by the general formula (al-1) are specifically preferred (al-1-11) to (al-1-6) or (al-1 35) to (al-1). It is more preferable to use at least one selected from the structural units represented by —41).
さらに、構成単位 (al)としては、特に式 (al 1 1)〜式 (al 1—4)の構成単位 を包括する下記一般式 (al— 1 01)で表されるものや、式 (al— 1 35)〜(al— 1 -41)の構成単位を包括する下記一般式 (a 1— 1 02)も好まし 、。 [0057] [化 23] Furthermore, as the structural unit (al), in particular, those represented by the following general formula (al-1 01) including structural units of the formula (al 1 1) to the formula (al 1-4), and the formula (al — The following general formula (a 1—102) including the structural units of (1 35) to (al— 1 -41) is also preferred. [0057] [Chemical 23]
HeHe
Figure imgf000030_0001
Figure imgf000030_0001
(式中、 Rは水素原子、ハロゲン原子、低級アルキル基またはハロゲン化低級アルキ ル基を示し、 R11は低級アルキル基を示す。 ) (In the formula, R represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkyl group, and R 11 represents a lower alkyl group.)
[0058] [化 24]  [0058] [Chemical 24]
Figure imgf000030_0002
Figure imgf000030_0002
(式中、 Rは水素原子、ハロゲン原子、低級アルキル基またはハロゲン化低級アルキ ル基を示し、 R12は低級アルキル基を示す。 hは 1〜3の整数を表す) (In the formula, R represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkyl group, R 12 represents a lower alkyl group, h represents an integer of 1 to 3)
[0059] 一般式 (al— 1— 01)にお 、て、 Rにつ ヽては上記と同様である。 R11の低級アルキ ル基は Rにおける低級アルキル基と同様であり、メチル基又はェチル基が好まし!/、。 [0059] In the general formula (al-1-01), R is the same as described above. The lower alkyl group for R 11 is the same as the lower alkyl group for R, and is preferably a methyl group or an ethyl group! /.
[0060] 一般式 (al— 1— 02)において、 Rについては上記と同様である。 R12の低級アルキ ル基は Rにおける低級アルキル基と同様であり、メチル基又はェチル基が好ましぐ ェチル基が最も好ましい。 hは 1又は 2が好ましぐ 2が最も好ましい。 In general formula (al-1-02), R is the same as described above. Lower alkyl group of R 12 is the same as the lower alkyl group for R, and most preferably preferred instrument Echiru group is a methyl group or Echiru group. h is preferably 1 or 2, and most preferably 2.
[0061] 榭脂 (A1)中、構成単位 (al)の割合は、榭脂 (A1)を構成する全構成単位に対し、 10〜80モノレ0 /0力 S好ましく、 20〜70モノレ0 /0力 Sより好ましく、 25〜60モノレ0 /0力 Sさらに好 ましい。下限値以上とすることによって、レジスト糸且成物とした際に容易にパターンを 得ることができ、上限値以下とすることにより他の構成単位とのバランスをとることがで きる。 [0062] ·構成単位 (a3) [0061] In榭脂(A1), the proportion of the structural unit (al) is based on all the structural units that constitute the榭脂(A1), 10 to 80 Monore 0/0 force S Preferably, 20-70 Monore 0 / more preferably 0 force S, 25 to 60 Monore 0/0 force S further favorable preferable. By setting it to the lower limit value or more, a pattern can be easily obtained when the resist yarn and the composition are made, and by setting it to the upper limit value or less, it is possible to balance with other structural units. [0062] · Unit (a3)
榭脂 (Al)は、構成単位 (a2)に加えて、または構成単位 (al)および (a2)に加えて 、極性基含有脂肪族炭化水素基を含むアクリル酸エステルから誘導される構成単位 (a3)を有することが好ましい。構成単位 (a3)を有することにより、榭脂 (A1)の親水 性が高まり、現像液との親和性が高まって、露光部でのアルカリ溶解性が向上し、解 像性の向上に寄与する。  In addition to the structural unit (a2) or in addition to the structural units (al) and (a2), the rosin (Al) is a structural unit derived from an acrylate ester containing a polar group-containing aliphatic hydrocarbon group ( It is preferable to have a3). By having the structural unit (a3), the hydrophilicity of the resin (A1) is increased, the affinity with the developer is increased, the alkali solubility in the exposed area is improved, and the resolution is improved. .
極性基としては、水酸基、シァノ基、カルボキシ基、アルキル基の水素原子の一部 力 Sフッ素原子で置換されたヒドロキシアルキル基等が挙げられ、特に水酸基が好まし い。  Examples of the polar group include a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, a carboxy group, and a hydroxyalkyl group substituted with a partial S hydrogen atom of an alkyl group, and a hydroxyl group is particularly preferred.
脂肪族炭化水素基としては、炭素数 1〜10の直鎖状または分岐状の炭化水素基( 好ましくはアルキレン基)や、多環式の脂肪族炭化水素基 (多環式基)が挙げられる。 該多環式基としては、例えば ArFエキシマレーザー用レジスト組成物用の榭脂にお V、て、多数提案されて!、るものの中から適宜選択して用いることができる。  Examples of the aliphatic hydrocarbon group include a linear or branched hydrocarbon group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms (preferably an alkylene group) and a polycyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group (polycyclic group). . As the polycyclic group, for example, V has been proposed in a variety of resins for resist compositions for ArF excimer lasers, and can be appropriately selected from those used.
その中でも、水酸基、シァノ基、カルボキシ基、またはアルキル基の水素原子の一 部がフッ素原子で置換されたヒドロキシアルキル基を含有する脂肪族多環式基を含 むアクリル酸エステルカゝら誘導される構成単位がより好まし ヽ。該多環式基としては、 ビシクロアルカン、トリシクロアルカン、テトラシクロアルカンなどから 1個以上の水素原 子を除いた基などを例示できる。具体的には、ァダマンタン、ノルボルナン、イソボル ナン、トリシクロデカン、テトラシクロドデカンなどのポリシクロアルカンから 1個以上の 水素原子を除いた基などが挙げられる。これらの多環式基の中でも、ァダマンタンか ら 2個以上の水素原子を除 、た基、ノルボルナンから 2個以上の水素原子を除 、た 基、テトラシクロドデカンから 2個以上の水素原子を除 、た基が工業上好ま 、。  Among them, it is derived from an acrylate ester group containing an aliphatic polycyclic group containing a hydroxyalkyl group in which a part of hydrogen atoms of a hydroxyl group, cyano group, carboxy group, or alkyl group is substituted with a fluorine atom. The structural unit is more preferable. Examples of the polycyclic group include groups in which one or more hydrogen atoms have been removed from bicycloalkane, tricycloalkane, tetracycloalkane or the like. Specific examples include groups in which one or more hydrogen atoms have been removed from a polycycloalkane such as adamantane, norbornane, isobornane, tricyclodecane, or tetracyclododecane. Among these polycyclic groups, two or more hydrogen atoms are removed from adamantane, two or more hydrogen atoms are removed from norbornane, and two or more hydrogen atoms are removed from tetracyclododecane. The industrial group is preferred.
[0063] 構成単位 (a3)としては、極性基含有脂肪族炭化水素基における炭化水素基が炭 素数 1〜: LOの直鎖状または分岐状の炭化水素基のときは、アクリル酸のヒドロキシェ チルエステルから誘導される構成単位が好ましぐ該炭化水素基が多環式基のとき は、下記式 (a3— 1)で表される構成単位、(a3— 2)で表される構成単位、(a3— 3) で表される構成単位が好ましいものとして挙げられる。 [0063] As the structural unit (a3), when the hydrocarbon group in the polar group-containing aliphatic hydrocarbon group is a linear or branched hydrocarbon group having 1 to: LO carbon atoms, the hydroxy group of acrylic acid is used. Preferred structural units derived from tilesters When the hydrocarbon group is a polycyclic group, a structural unit represented by the following formula (a3-1), a structural unit represented by (a3-2), The structural unit represented by (a3-3) is preferable.
[0064] [化 25]
Figure imgf000032_0001
[0064] [Chemical 25]
Figure imgf000032_0001
{a3-3}  {a3-3}
(式中、 Rは前記に同じであり、 jは 1〜3の整数であり、 kは 1〜3の整数であり、 t'は 1 〜3の整数であり、 1は 1〜5の整数であり、 sは 1〜3の整数である。 ) (Wherein R is the same as above, j is an integer of 1 to 3, k is an integer of 1 to 3, t 'is an integer of 1 to 3, and 1 is an integer of 1 to 5) And s is an integer from 1 to 3.)
[0065] 式(a3— l)中、 jは 1又は 2であることが好ましぐ 1であることがさらに好ましい。 jが 2 の場合は、水酸基がァダマンチル基の 3位と 5位に結合しているものが好ましい。 jが 1の場合は、水酸基がァダマンチル基の 3位に結合して 、るものが好まし 、。 In formula (a3-l), j is preferably 1 or 2, and more preferably 1. When j is 2, it is preferable that the hydroxyl group is bonded to the 3rd and 5th positions of the adamantyl group. When j is 1, a hydroxyl group is preferably bonded to the 3rd position of the adamantyl group.
jは 1であることが好ましぐ特に水酸基がァダマンチル基の 3位に結合しているものが 好ましい。  j is preferably 1, particularly preferably one in which the hydroxyl group is bonded to the 3-position of the adamantyl group.
[0066] 式(a3— 2)中、 kは 1であることが好ましい。シァノ基はノルボル-ル基の 5位または In formula (a3-2), k is preferably 1. The cyan group is the 5-position of the norbornyl group or
6位に結合して 、ることが好まし 、。 I prefer to be in 6th place.
[0067] 式(a3— 3)中、 t'は 1であることが好ましい。 1は 1であることが好ましい。 sは 1である ことが好まし 、。これらはアクリル酸のカルボキシ基の末端に 2—ノルボルニル基また は 3—ノルボル-ル基が結合していることが好ましい。フッ素化アルキルアルコール はノルボル-ル基の 5又は 6位に結合して!/、ることが好まし!/、。 In formula (a3-3), t ′ is preferably 1. 1 is preferably 1. s is preferred to be 1,. These preferably have a 2-norbornyl group or a 3-norbornyl group bonded to the terminal of the carboxy group of acrylic acid. It is preferred that the fluorinated alkyl alcohol be bonded to the 5 or 6 position of the norbornyl group! /.
[0068] 構成単位 (a3)としては、 1種を単独で用いてもよぐ 2種以上を組み合わせて用い てもよい。 As the structural unit (a3), one type may be used alone, or two or more types may be used in combination.
樹脂 (A1)中、構成単位 (a3)の割合は、当該重合体 (A2)を構成する全構成単位 に対し、 5〜50モル0 /0であることが好ましぐ 5〜40モル0 /0力 Sより好ましく、 5〜25モル %がさらに好ましい。 Resin (A1), the proportion of the structural unit (a3), the polymer based on the combined total of all structural units constituting the (A2), 5 to 50 mole 0/0, it is preferred instrument 40 mol 0 / 0 force S is more preferable, and 5 to 25 mol% is more preferable.
[0069] ·構成単位 (a4) [0069] · Structural unit (a4)
榭脂 (A1)は、本発明の効果を損なわない範囲で、上記構成単位 (al)〜(a3)以 外の他の構成単位 (a4)を含んで!/、てもよ!/、。 The resin (A1) is contained in the above structural units (al) to (a3) and within the range not impairing the effects of the present invention. Including other structural units outside (a4)! /, May!
構成単位 (a4)は、上述の構成単位 (al) (a3)に分類されな!、他の構成単位で あれば特に限定するものではなぐ ArFエキシマレーザー用、 KrFエキシマレーザー 用(好ましくは ArFエキシマレーザー用)等のレジスト用榭脂に用いられるものとして 従来力も知られている多数のものが使用可能である。  Structural unit (a4) is not classified as structural unit (al) (a3) above! However, other structural units are not particularly limited. Many of them are known to be used in resist resins such as for ArF excimer laser and KrF excimer laser (preferably for ArF excimer laser). Things can be used.
構成単位 (a4)としては、例えば酸非解離性の脂肪族多環式基を含むアクリル酸ェ ステルカ 誘導される構成単位などが好ましい。該多環式基は、例えば、前記の構 成単位 (al)の場合に例示したものと同様のものを例示することができ、 ArFエキシマ レーザー用、 KrFエキシマレーザー用(好ましくは ArFエキシマレーザー用)等のレ ジスト組成物の榭脂成分に用いられるものとして従来力も知られている多数のものが 使用可能である。  As the structural unit (a4), for example, a structural unit derived from an ester acrylate ester containing an acid non-dissociable aliphatic polycyclic group is preferable. Examples of the polycyclic group include those exemplified in the case of the structural unit (al), for ArF excimer laser, for KrF excimer laser (preferably for ArF excimer laser). A large number of conventionally known strengths can be used as the oil component of the resist composition.
特にトリシクロデカニル基、ァダマンチル基、テトラシクロドデ力-ル基、イソボル- ル基、ノルボル二ル基カも選ばれる少なくとも 1種以上であると、工業上入手し易いな どの点で好ましい。これらの多環式基は、置換基として炭素数 1 5の直鎖又は分岐 状のアルキル基を有して!/、てもよ!/、。  In particular, at least one kind selected from tricyclodecanyl group, adamantyl group, tetracyclododecyl group, isobornyl group and norbornyl group is preferable in terms of industrial availability. These polycyclic groups have a linear or branched alkyl group having 15 carbon atoms as a substituent! /, Or may be! /.
構成単位 (a4)として、具体的には、下記一般式 (a4— l)〜(a4— 5)の構造のもの を f列示することができる。  Specifically, as the structural unit (a4), those having the structures of the following general formulas (a4-l) to (a4-5) can be shown in column f.
[化 26] [Chemical 26]
Figure imgf000033_0001
Figure imgf000033_0001
(式中、 Rは前記と同じである。 ) (Wherein R is the same as defined above.)
力かる構成単位 (a4)を榭脂 (A1)に含有させる際には、榭脂 (A1)を構成する全構 成単位の合計に対して、構成単位(a4)を 1 30モル0 好ましくは 10 20モル0 /0 含有させると好ましい。 [0072] 本発明において、榭脂 (Al)は、少なくとも構成単位 (al)および (a2)を有する共重 合体であることが好ましぐ係る共重合体としては、たとえば、上記構成単位 (al)およ び構成単位 (a2)力 なる共重合体、構成単位 (al)、(a2)および (a3)力 なる共重 合体、上記構成単位 (al)、(a2)、(a3)および (a4)力 なる共重合体等が例示でき る。 Force a constitution unit (a4) when to be contained in榭脂(A1), relative to the combined total of all configuration units constituting the榭脂(A1), a 1 30 mol 0 preferably structural unit (a4) preferred 10 20 mole 0/0 the inclusion. [0072] In the present invention, it is preferable that the resin (Al) is a copolymer having at least the structural units (al) and (a2). ) And structural unit (a2) force copolymer, structural unit (al), (a2) and (a3) force copolymer, the above structural units (al), (a2), (a3) and ( a4) Powerful copolymers can be exemplified.
[0073] 本発明おいて、榭脂 (A1)としては、特に、下記一般式 (A1— 11)に示す組み合わ せの 4種の構成単位を含む共重合体が好まし 、。  [0073] In the present invention, as the resin (A1), a copolymer containing four kinds of structural units in combination represented by the following general formula (A1-11) is particularly preferable.
[0074] [化 27] [0074] [Chemical 27]
Figure imgf000034_0001
Figure imgf000034_0001
(A 1 - 1 1 )  (A 1-1 1)
[0075] 式中、 Rは上記式(a")中の Rと同様である。 [0075] In the formula, R is the same as R in the formula (a ").
R9は低級アルキル基であり、 R9の低級アルキル基は、上記 Rの低級アルキル基と 同様であり、メチル基またはェチル基が好ましぐメチル基が最も好ましい。 R 9 is a lower alkyl group, a lower alkyl group of R 9 is the same as the lower alkyl groups described above R, and most preferably preferred instrument methyl group is methyl group or Echiru group.
[0076] 榭脂 (A1)の質量平均分子量 (Mw;ゲルパーミエーシヨンクロマトグラフィによるポリ スチレン換算質量平均分子量)は、特に限定するものではないが、 2000-30000 力 S好ましく、 2000〜10000力より好ましく、 3000〜7000力さらに好まし!/ヽ。この範 囲とすることにより、アルカリ現像液に対する良好な溶解速度が得られ、高解像性の 点からも好ましい。分子量は、この範囲内において、低い方が、良好な特性が得られ る傾向がある。  [0076] The mass average molecular weight (Mw; mass average molecular weight in terms of polystyrene by gel permeation chromatography) of rosin (A1) is not particularly limited, but is preferably 2000-30000 force S, more preferably from 2000 to 10,000 force Preferably, 3000-7000 force is more preferred! / ヽ. By setting it within this range, a good dissolution rate in an alkali developer can be obtained, which is preferable from the viewpoint of high resolution. Within this range, the lower the molecular weight, the better characteristics tend to be obtained.
また、分散度(MwZMn)は、 1. 0〜5. 0程度、好ましくは 1. 0〜2. 5である。  The dispersity (MwZMn) is about 1.0 to 5.0, preferably 1.0 to 2.5.
[0077] 榭脂 (A1)は、各構成単位を誘導するモノマーを、例えばァゾビスイソプチ口-トリ ル (AIBN)や、ジメチルー 2, 2,ーァゾビス(2—メチルプロピオネート)のようなラジカ ル重合開始剤を用いた公知のラジカル重合等によって重合させることによって得るこ とがでさる。 [0077] The resin (A1) is a monomer derived from each structural unit, for example, a radiocarbon such as azobisisobutyl-tolyl (AIBN) or dimethyl-2,2, -azobis (2-methylpropionate). It can be obtained by polymerization by known radical polymerization using a polymerization initiator.
また、榭脂 (A1)には、上記重合の際に、たとえば HS— CH -CH -CH— C (C  In addition, rosin (A1) can be converted into, for example, HS—CH—CH—CH—C
2 2 2 2 2 2
F ) —OHのような連鎖移動剤を併用して用いることにより、末端に一 C (CF ) — OWhen a chain transfer agent such as F) —OH is used in combination, one terminal C (CF) — O
3 2 3 23 2 3 2
H基を導入してもよい。このように、アルキル基の水素原子の一部がフッ素原子で置 換されたヒドロキシアルキル基が導入された共重合体は、現像欠陥の低減や LER (ラ インエッジラフネス:ライン側壁の不均一な凹凸)の低減に有効である。 An H group may be introduced. In this way, copolymers in which a hydroxyalkyl group in which some of the hydrogen atoms of the alkyl group are replaced with fluorine atoms are introduced have reduced development defects and LER (Line Edge Roughness: uneven unevenness on the line sidewalls). ).
[0078] <有機溶剤(Sl) > [0078] <Organic solvent (Sl)>
有機溶剤 (S1)は、榭脂 (A1)を溶解し、均一な溶液とすることができるものであれ ばよ 、。また、有機溶剤(S 1)は、榭脂 (A1,)を溶解しな!、ものであることが好ま ヽ  The organic solvent (S1) should be one that can dissolve the resin (A1) to make a uniform solution. In addition, it is preferable that the organic solvent (S 1) does not dissolve the resin (A1,)!
[0079] 有機溶剤 (S1)としては、たとえば、従来、化学増幅型レジストの溶剤として公知の ものの中から任意のものを 1種または 2種以上適宜選択して用いることができる。具体 的には、例えば、 γ—プチ口ラタトン等のラタトン類;アセトン、メチルェチルケトン、シ クロへキサノン、メチルー η—アミルケトン、メチルイソアミルケトン、 2—へプタノンなど のケトン類;エチレングリコール、ジエチレングリコール、プロピレングリコール、ジプロ ピレンダリコールなどの多価アルコール類及びその誘導体;エチレングリコールモノア セテート、ジエチレングリコーノレモノアセテート、プロピレングリコーノレモノアセテート、 またはジプロピレングリコールモノアセテート等のエステル結合を有する化合物;前記 多価アルコール類または前記エステル結合を有する化合物のモノメチルエーテル、 モノエチノレエーテノレ、モノプロピノレエーテノレ、モノブチノレエーテノレ等のモノァノレキノレ エーテルまたはモノフ -ルエーテル等のエーテル結合を有する化合物等の多価ァ ルコール類の誘導体;ジォキサンのような環式エーテル類;乳酸メチル、乳酸ェチル (EL)、酢酸メチル、酢酸ェチル、酢酸ブチル、ピルビン酸メチル、ピルビン酸ェチル 、メトキシプロピオン酸メチル、エトキシプロピオン酸ェチルなどのエステル類;ァ-ソ 一ノレ、ェチノレべンジノレエーテノレ、クレジノレメチノレエーテノレ、ジフエ-ノレエーテノレ、ジ ベンジノレエーテノレ、フエネト一ノレ、ブチノレフエニノレエーテノレ、ェチノレベンゼン、ジェ チルベンゼン、ァミルベンゼン、イソプロピルベンゼン、トルエン、キシレン、シメン、メ シチレン等の芳香族系有機溶剤などを挙げることができる。 [0079] As the organic solvent (S1), for example, one or two or more kinds of conventionally known solvents for chemically amplified resists can be appropriately selected and used. Specifically, for example, ratatones such as γ-petit-mouth rataton; ketones such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, cyclohexanone, methyl-η-amyl ketone, methyl isoamyl ketone, 2-heptanone; ethylene glycol, Polyhydric alcohols such as diethylene glycol, propylene glycol, and dipropylene glycol and their derivatives; compounds having an ester bond such as ethylene glycol monoacetate, diethylene glycolanol monoacetate, propylene glycolanol monoacetate, or dipropylene glycol monoacetate Monopolyethers such as the polyhydric alcohols or the compounds having an ester bond, such as monomethyl ether, monoethinoreethenore, monopropinoreethenore, monobutinoreethenore, etc. Derivatives of polyhydric alcohols such as compounds having an ether bond such as tellurium or monophenyl ether; cyclic ethers such as dioxane; methyl lactate, ethyl lactate (EL), methyl acetate, ethyl acetate, butyl acetate, pyruvin Esters such as methyl acid, ethyl pyruvate, methyl methoxypropionate, ethoxypropionate, etc .; , Phenenole, butinolevenoleethenore, ethinorebenzene, dimethylbenzene, amylbenzene, isopropylbenzene, toluene, xylene, cymene, Examples thereof include aromatic organic solvents such as styrene.
これらの有機溶剤は単独で用いてもよぐ 2種以上の混合溶剤として用いてもょ 、。 有機溶剤 (S1)としては、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート(PGM EA)等のプロピレングリコールモノアルキルエーテルアセテート;プロピレングリコー ルモノメチルエーテル(PGME)等のプロピレングリコールモノアルキルエーテル;お よび EL力 なる群力 選択される 1種以上が好ましぐ中でも、プロピレングリコール モノアルキルエーテルアセテートが好ましぐ特に PGMEAが好まし!/、。  These organic solvents can be used alone or as a mixed solvent of two or more. As the organic solvent (S1), propylene glycol monoalkyl ether acetate such as propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate (PGM EA); propylene glycol monoalkyl ether such as propylene glycol monomethyl ether (PGME); PGMEA is preferred, especially propylene glycol monoalkyl ether acetate!
また、 PGMEAと極性溶剤とを混合した混合溶媒は好ましい。その配合比(質量比 )は、 PGMEAと極性溶剤との相溶性等を考慮して適宜決定すればよいが、好ましく は 1: 9〜9: 1、より好ましくは 2: 8〜8: 2の範囲内とすることが好まし!/、。  A mixed solvent in which PGMEA and a polar solvent are mixed is preferable. The mixing ratio (mass ratio) may be appropriately determined in consideration of the compatibility between PGMEA and the polar solvent, but is preferably 1: 9 to 9: 1, more preferably 2: 8 to 8: 2. Preferably within range! /.
より具体的には、極性溶剤として ELを配合する場合は、 PGMEA:ELの質量比は 、好ましくは 1 : 9〜9 : 1、より好ましくは 2 : 8〜8: 2である。また、極性溶剤として PGM Eを配合する場合は、 PGMEA: PGMEの質量比は、好ましくは 1: 9〜9: 1、より好ま しくは 2: 8〜8: 2、さらに好ましくは 3: 7〜7: 3である。  More specifically, when EL is blended as a polar solvent, the mass ratio of PGMEA: EL is preferably 1: 9 to 9: 1, more preferably 2: 8 to 8: 2. When PGM E is blended as a polar solvent, the mass ratio of PGMEA: PGME is preferably 1: 9 to 9: 1, more preferably 2: 8 to 8: 2, more preferably 3: 7 to 7: Three.
また、有機溶剤(S1)として、その他には、 PGMEA及び ELの中カゝら選ばれる少な くとも 1種と γ—プチ口ラタトンとの混合溶剤も好ましい。この場合、混合割合としては 、前者と後者の質量比が好ましくは 70: 30-95: 5とされる。  In addition, as the organic solvent (S1), a mixed solvent of at least one selected from PGMEA and EL and γ-petit-mouthed rataton is also preferable. In this case, the mixing ratio of the former and the latter is preferably 70: 30-95: 5.
有機溶剤 (S1)の使用量は、特に制限はなぐたとえば榭脂溶液 (R1)と榭脂 (ΑΙ ' )との接触方法等を考慮して適宜設定すればょ ヽ。たとえば榭脂 (A1 ' )を充填した 容器内に榭脂溶液 (R1)を通す場合、接触効率等を考慮すると、榭脂溶液 (R1)中 の榭脂 (A1)濃度が 2〜20質量%の範囲内となる量が好ましぐ 5〜15質量%の範 囲内となる量がより好ましい。  The amount of the organic solvent (S1) to be used is not particularly limited, and may be set appropriately in consideration of, for example, the contact method between the resin solution (R1) and the resin (ΑΙ ′). For example, when the resin solution (R1) is passed through a container filled with resin (A1 '), considering the contact efficiency, the concentration of the resin (A1) in the resin solution (R1) is 2 to 20% by mass. An amount that falls within the range of 5 to 15% by mass is more preferred.
く榭脂溶液 (Rl) > Resin solution (Rl)>
榭脂溶液 (R1)は、榭脂 (A1)を有機溶剤 (S1)に溶解することにより調製できる。 榭脂 (A1)の有機溶剤(S1)への溶解は、例えば、上記各成分を通常の方法で混 合、撹拌するだけでも行うことができ、また、必要に応じディゾルバー、ホモジナイザ 一、 3本ロールミルなどの分散機を用い分散、混合させてもよい。また、混合した後で 、さらにメッシュ、メンブレンフィルターなどを用いてろ過してもよい。 [0081] <榭脂 (Al,)> The resin solution (R1) can be prepared by dissolving the resin (A1) in an organic solvent (S1). The resin (A1) can be dissolved in the organic solvent (S1), for example, by simply mixing and stirring the above components in the usual manner, and if necessary, one or three dissolvers, homogenizers. You may disperse and mix using dispersers, such as a roll mill. Further, after mixing, it may be filtered using a mesh, a membrane filter or the like. [0081] <Resin (Al,)>
榭脂 (ΑΙ ' )は、溶解度パラメータ(以下、 SP値ということがある。)が 17〜20CiZc m3) 1/2の範囲にあり、かつ比表面積が 0. 005〜lm2/gの範囲にある榭脂である。 本発明にお 、ては、力かる特定範囲内の SP値および比表面積を有する榭脂 (A1 ' )と、上記特定の榭脂 (A1)の有機溶剤 (S1)溶液とを接触させることにより、得られる 半導体リソグラフィー用榭脂を用いてレジストパターンを形成する際のディフエタトが 低減される。 The fat (榭 ') has a solubility parameter (hereinafter referred to as SP value) in the range of 17-20CiZcm 3 ) 1/2 and a specific surface area in the range of 0.005 to lm 2 / g. It is a rosin. In the present invention, a resin (A1 ′) having an SP value and a specific surface area within a certain specific range is brought into contact with an organic solvent (S1) solution of the specific resin (A1). Thus, the differential in forming a resist pattern using the obtained resin for semiconductor lithography is reduced.
[0082] これは、榭脂 (A1)中の、比較的極性が高ぐディフ タトの原因となり得るものと、 榭脂 (ΑΙ ' )との親和性が高ぐそれらが榭脂 (ΑΙ ' )表面に吸着し、榭脂 (A1)から除 去されるためと推測される。  [0082] This is due to the fact that the fat that is relatively high polarity in rosin (A1) and the high affinity with rosin (ΑΙ ') It is presumed that it is adsorbed on the surface and removed from the resin (A1).
すなわち、ラタトン含有環式基を有する構成単位 (a2)を含有する榭脂 (A1)中には 、その製造の際に用いたラタトン含有環式基を有するモノマー (ラタトンモノマー)や、 当該ラタトンモノマー同士が偏って重合して生成する、構成単位 (a2)を高い比率で 含有する重合体 (ラタトンリッチポリマー)等が含まれており、これらがディフエタト発生 の一因となっていると考えられる。たとえばラタトンリッチポリマーは、露光の前後でァ ルカリ溶解性がほとんど変化しないため、ポジ型の場合は露光部において、ネガ型 の場合は未露光部において、ラタトンリッチポリマーの存在する部分がアルカリ現像 後に溶解せずにそのまま残り、ディフエタト (特にブリッジモードディフエタト)の原因と なると考免られる。  That is, in the resin (A1) containing the structural unit (a2) having a latathone-containing cyclic group, the monomer having a latathone-containing cyclic group used in the production thereof (latathone monomer), the ratata Polymers containing a high proportion of structural units (a2) (lataton rich polymers), etc., produced by uneven polymerization of ton monomers, are included, and these contribute to the occurrence of diffetats. Conceivable. For example, since the solubility of alkali in a rataton rich polymer hardly changes before and after exposure, the part where the rataton rich polymer is present in the positive part is exposed in the exposed part, and in the negative part in the unexposed part. After development, it remains as it is without dissolving, and it is considered that it causes differentials (especially bridge mode differentials).
これに対し、本発明において用いられる榭脂 (ΑΙ ' )は、 SP値が T SO Ci/cm3) 1 /2の範囲にあることにより、これらラタトンモノマー、ラタトンリッチポリマー等の化合物( 以下、ラタトンリッチ化合物ということがある。)との間で強い相互作用を有すると推測 される。 In contrast,榭脂used in the present invention (ΑΙ '), by SP value is in the range of T SO Ci / cm 3) 1 /2, these rata tons monomers, compounds such Lata tons rich polymers ( In the following, it is presumed to have a strong interaction with Rataton-rich compounds.
また、榭脂 (ΑΙ ' )の比表面積が 0. 005m2Zg以上であることにより榭脂溶液 (R1) を接触させた際の接触面積が大きぐまた、比表面積が lm2Zg以下であることにより 、榭脂溶液 (R1)を供給した際の溶液通過性も良好である。 In addition, the specific surface area of rosin (ΑΙ ') is 0.005 m 2 Zg or more, so the contact area when the rosin solution (R1) is contacted is large, and the specific surface area is lm 2 Zg or less. As a result, the solution permeability when the rosin solution (R1) is supplied is also good.
そのため、榭脂溶液 (R1)を榭脂 (ΑΙ ' )に接触させることにより、当該榭脂溶液 (R 1)中に含まれるラ外ンリッチ化合物が榭脂 (ΑΙ ' )に効率的に吸着、保持され、榭脂 溶液 (Rl)中のラタトンリッチ化合物の量を、ディフエタト改善に充分なレベルに低減 できると推測される。 Therefore, by bringing the resin solution (R1) into contact with the resin (ΑΙ ′), the Ra-rich compound contained in the resin solution (R1) is efficiently adsorbed on the resin (ΑΙ ′). Retained and oiled It is estimated that the amount of Rataton-rich compound in the solution (Rl) can be reduced to a level sufficient to improve diffetat.
[0083] [SP値] [0083] [SP value]
SP値は、当該化合物の溶媒への溶解性を表すパラメータであり、 SP値が大きいほ ど、高極性溶媒ある ヽは親水性溶媒に対する当該化合物の溶解性が高 ヽことを意 味し、 SP値が小さいほど、低極性溶媒あるいは疎水性溶媒に対する当該化合物の 溶解性が高いことを意味する。  The SP value is a parameter indicating the solubility of the compound in the solvent. The higher the SP value, the higher the polarity of the solvent in a hydrophilic solvent. The smaller the value, the higher the solubility of the compound in a low polarity solvent or a hydrophobic solvent.
本発明において、榭脂 (Al,)の SP値は、富士通製計算化学ソフト CAChe (製品 名)を用いて計算した値である。具体的には、榭脂 (ΑΙ ' )の SP値は、榭脂 (ΑΙ ' )の 構成単位それぞれにつ!ヽて、構成単位を構成する原子および原子間の結合種 (単 結合、二重結合、三重結合等の結合の種類)を二次元情報として入力するモデリン グを行い、その二次元情報から、 ΡΜ5法により、原子間のポテンシャルエネルギーが 最小になるように原子および結合種を三次元的に配置する構造最適化を行う。そし て構造最適化を行った各構成単位につ 、て SP値を計算し、榭脂 (A1, )の各構成単 位のモル組成比と、上述した各構成単位の SP値の積を累計することにより求めること ができる。  In the present invention, the SP value of rosin (Al,) is a value calculated using the computational chemical software CAChe (product name) manufactured by Fujitsu. Specifically, the SP value of rosin (ΑΙ ') is determined for each constituent unit of rosin (ΑΙ'), and the atoms constituting the constituent unit and the bond type (single bond, double (Types of bonds such as bonds, triple bonds, etc.) are input as two-dimensional information, and the two-dimensional information is used to determine the atoms and bond types in three dimensions so that the potential energy between atoms is minimized by the ΡΜ5 method. Optimize the structural arrangement. Then, the SP value is calculated for each structural unit that has undergone structural optimization, and the product of the molar composition ratio of each structural unit of rosin (A1,) and the SP value of each structural unit described above is accumulated. Can be obtained by doing so.
富士通製計算化学ソフト CAChe (製品名)による ΡΜ5法の構造最適化の具体的な 操作方法は、富士通製計算化学ソフト CAChe (製品名)の Workspace画面上で構 成単位のモデリングを行った後、「Experiment」のプルダウンメニューから「New」を 選択し、新たに現れた画面において、「Proparty of:」の項目は「chemical samp lejを、「Proparty:」の項目は「optimized geometry」を、「Using:」の項目は「P M5 geometry」をそれぞれ選択した後、「Start」を選択することであり、この操作に よって構造最適化をすることができる。  The concrete operation method of the structure optimization of the ΡΜ5 method by Fujitsu computational chemistry software CAChe (product name) is as follows. After modeling the building blocks on the Workspace screen of Fujitsu computational chemistry software CAChe (product name), Select “New” from the “Experiment” pull-down menu, and in the newly appearing screen, “Proparty of:” item is “chemical samp lej”, “Proparty:” item is “optimized geometry”, “Using” The item of “:” is to select “Start” after selecting “P M5 geometry”, and this operation can optimize the structure.
[0084] SP値が 17〜20 (j/cm3) 1/2の範囲にある榭脂としては、例えば、下記の式(1— 1 )で表される構成単位と式( 1 2)式で表される構成単位とを有する重合体が挙げら れる。 [0084] Examples of the resin having an SP value in the range of 17 to 20 (j / cm 3 ) 1/2 include a structural unit represented by the following formula (1-1) and formula (12) And a polymer having a structural unit represented by:
[0085] [化 28] [0085] [Chemical 28]
Figure imgf000039_0001
Figure imgf000039_0001
(1—1) (1-2)  (1—1) (1-2)
[0086] 式(1— 1)で表される構成単位は、 α—メタクリロイルォキシ一 γ—ブチ口ラタトン( 以下、 GBLMAとも言う。)から誘導される構成単位 (以下、 GBLMA単位とも言う。 ) であり、この構成単位の SP値は 18.5 (jZcm3) 1/2である。 [0086] The structural unit represented by the formula (1-1) is a structural unit derived from α-methacryloyloxy γ-butyral rataton (hereinafter also referred to as GBLMA) (hereinafter also referred to as GBLMA unit). ) And the SP value of this structural unit is 18.5 (jZcm 3 ) 1/2 .
式(1— 2)で表される構成単位は、トリメチロールプロパントリメタタリレート(以下、 T MPTMAとも言う。)から誘導される構成単位(以下、 TMPTMA単位とも言う。)であ り、この構成単位の SP値は 17.2(j/cm3)1/2である。 The structural unit represented by the formula (1-2) is a structural unit (hereinafter also referred to as TMPTMA unit) derived from trimethylolpropane trimetatalylate (hereinafter also referred to as TMPTMA). The SP value of the unit is 17.2 (j / cm 3 ) 1/2 .
従って、例えば、 GBLMA単位 ZTMPTMA単位 =97モノレ% 3モノレ%の重合 体の SP値は、 18.5X0.97+17.2X0.03 = 18.5 (j/cm3) 1/2となる。 Therefore, for example, the SP value of a polymer having GBLMA unit ZTMPTMA unit = 97 mono% 3 monole% is 18.5 × 0.97 + 17.2 × 0.03 = 18.5 (j / cm 3 ) 1/2 .
また、 GBLMA単位と TMPTMA単位の SP値は、いずれも、 17〜20 (j/cm3) 1/2 の範囲にあることから、これら 2種類の構成単位からなる重合体の SP値は、いかなる 組成比にお ヽても、 17〜20 a/cm3) 1/2の範囲にあることになる。 Moreover, since the SP values of GBLMA units and TMPTMA units are both in the range of 17-20 (j / cm 3 ) 1/2 , the SP value of the polymer composed of these two types of constituent units is Even in the composition ratio, it is in the range of 17 to 20 a / cm 3 ) 1/2 .
[0087] 一方、 GBLMA単位を、例えばアクリロニトリル(以下、 ANとも言う。)から誘導され る構成単位に置き換えた場合、 AN単位の SP値は 24.6 (J/cm3) 1/2であることから 、 AN/TMPTMA=97モル%/3モル%の重合体の SP値は、 24.6X0.97+1 7.2X0.03 = 24.4 (J/cm3) 1/2となり、 17〜20(j/cm3)1/2の範囲力ら外れる。 ここで、 AN単位と TMPTMA単位からなる重合体において、 SP値が 17〜20(JZ cm3) 1/2の範囲にある TMPTMA単位の組成比を高めて、 ΑΝΖΤΜΡΤΜΑ=37. 8モノレ0 /0/62.2モノレ0 /0の糸且成 itとすると、 24.6X0.378 + 17.2X0.622 = 20 .0 (J/cm3) 1/2となり、この重合体の SP値は、 17〜20(j/cm3)1/2の範囲となる。 [0087] On the other hand, when the GBLMA unit is replaced with, for example, a structural unit derived from acrylonitrile (hereinafter also referred to as AN), the SP value of the AN unit is 24.6 (J / cm 3 ) 1/2. AN / TMPTMA = 97 mol% / 3 mol% polymer SP value is 24.6X0.97 + 1 7.2X0.03 = 24.4 (J / cm 3 ) 1/2 , 17-20 (j / cm 3 ) Out of 1/2 range force. Here, in a polymer comprising AN units and TMPTMA units, by increasing the SP value 17~20 (JZ cm 3) composition ratio of TMPTMA unit in the half of the range, ΑΝΖΤΜΡΤΜΑ = 37. 8 Monore 0/0 When /62.2 Monore 0/0 thread且成it, 24.6X0.378 + 17.2X0.622 = 20 .0 (J / cm 3) 1/2 next, SP value of this polymer, 17 to 20 ( j / cm 3 ) 1/2 .
[0088] 以上の例からわかるように、重合体の全ての構成単位の SP値が 17〜20 (JZcm3) [0088] As can be seen from the above examples, the SP values of all the structural units of the polymer are 17 to 20 (JZcm 3 )
1/2の範囲にある場合は、いかなる組成比においても、重合体の SP値は、 17〜20(J Zcm3) 1/2の範囲となる。 In the range of 1/2 , the SP value of the polymer is 17 to 20 (J Zcm 3 ) 1/2 .
また、重合体の構成単位のうち、 SP値が 20CF/cm3)1/2より大きい構成単位が含 まれる場合、それ以外の構成単位 (SP値が 20 a/cm3) 1/2以下の構成単位)の組 成比を高めることで、重合体の SP値を 17〜20(jZcm3)1/2の範囲に制御することが 可能である。 In addition, among the structural units of the polymer, if the SP value is greater than 20CF / cm 3 ) 1/2 , other structural units (SP value is 20 a / cm 3 ) 1/2 or less It is possible to control the SP value of the polymer within the range of 17 to 20 (jZcm 3 ) 1/2 by increasing the composition ratio of the structural unit.
さらに、重合体の構成単位のうち、 SP値が 17CF/cm3)1/2より小さい構成単位が含 まれる場合も、それ以外の構成単位 (SP値が 17 Ci/cm3) 1/2以上の構成単位)の組 成比を高めることで、重合体の SP値を 17〜20(jZcm3)1/2の範囲に制御することが 可能である。 Furthermore, among the structural units of the polymer, when the structural unit with SP value smaller than 17CF / cm 3 ) 1/2 is included, other structural units (with SP value of 17 Ci / cm 3 ) 1/2 By increasing the composition ratio of the above structural units), the SP value of the polymer can be controlled in the range of 17 to 20 (jZcm 3 ) 1/2 .
このようにして、重合体の各構成単位の SP値に応じて、その組成比を制御すること によって、重合体の SP値を 17〜20(j/cm3)1/2の範囲に制御することが可能である 本発明においては、 SP値が 17〜20(jZcm3)1/2の範囲の SP値を得やすいことか ら、全ての構成単位の SP値が、 17.0〜20(j/cm3)1/2の範囲にあることが好ましい In this way, the SP value of the polymer is controlled within the range of 17 to 20 (j / cm 3 ) 1/2 by controlling the composition ratio according to the SP value of each constituent unit of the polymer. In the present invention, since the SP value is easily in the range of 17-20 (jZcm 3 ) 1/2 , the SP values of all the structural units are 17.0-20 (j / cm 3 ) 1/2
[0089] [比表面積] [0089] [Specific surface area]
榭脂 (A1, )の比表面積は 0.005〜lm2Zgの範囲である。 The specific surface area of rosin (A1,) ranges from 0.005 to lm 2 Zg.
比表面積とは、粉体粒子の単位質量あたりの表面積であり、窒素吸着法によって求 めたものである。  The specific surface area is the surface area per unit mass of the powder particles, and is determined by the nitrogen adsorption method.
榭脂 (ΑΙ')の比表面積の下限値は、ラタトンリッチ化合物の吸着、保持の点から、 0 .01m2Zg以上が好ましぐ 0.03m2Zg以上がより好ましい。また、榭脂 (ΑΙ')の比 表面積の上限値は、溶液通過性の点から、 0.8m2Zg以下が好ましぐ 0.5m g 以下がより好ましい。 The lower limit of the specific surface area of榭脂(ΑΙ '), the adsorption of Ratatonritchi compounds, from the viewpoint of the retention, 0 .01m 2 or Zg is preferably instrument 0.03 m 2 or more Zg is more preferable. In addition, the upper limit value of the specific surface area of rosin (ΑΙ ′) is preferably 0.8 mg 2 Zg or less, more preferably 0.5 mg or less, from the viewpoint of solution permeability.
[0090] 榭脂 (A1 ' )の比表面積を 0.005〜lm2Zgの範囲に調整する方法は、特に限定 はされず、一般的に榭脂の比表面積の調整に用いられている方法が利用できる。た とえば、榭脂 (ΑΙ')を製造する際に、モノマーの重合を懸濁重合や乳化重合で行う 場合は、その重合により生成する榭脂 (A1 ' )の粒子 (懸濁粒子ある 、は乳化粒子) の粒子径が 6/ζπι〜1.2mm程度の範囲となるように調整すればよい。これらの粒子 径を制御するためには、懸濁重合の場合は界面活性剤の添加量を、乳化重合の場 合は乳化剤の添加量を、それぞれ調整すればよい。 [0090] The method for adjusting the specific surface area of rosin (A1 ') to a range of 0.005 to lm 2 Zg is not particularly limited, and a method generally used for adjusting the specific surface area of rosin is used. it can. For example, when producing rosin (ΑΙ ′), if the polymerization of the monomer is carried out by suspension polymerization or emulsion polymerization, particles of rosin (A1 ′) produced by the polymerization (there are suspended particles, May be adjusted so that the particle diameter of the emulsified particles is in the range of about 6 / ζπι to 1.2 mm. These particles In order to control the diameter, the addition amount of the surfactant may be adjusted in the case of suspension polymerization, and the addition amount of the emulsifier may be adjusted in the case of emulsion polymerization.
[0091] 榭脂 (A1 ' )としては、上記 SP値および比表面積を有するものであれば特に限定さ れない。特に、本発明の効果に優れることから、榭脂 (ΑΙ ' )は、ラタトン含有環式基 を有する構成単位 (a2' )を含有することが好ましい。これは、榭脂 (A1)がラタトン含 有環式基を有する構成単位 (a2)を含有するため、榭脂 (A1 ' )が構成単位 (a2 ' )を 含有することによって、榭脂 (A1)の榭脂溶液 (R1)と、榭脂 (Al,)とを接触をさせた 際のラタトンリッチ化合物の除去効率が向上することによると推測される。  [0091] The resin (A1 ') is not particularly limited as long as it has the above SP value and specific surface area. In particular, since the effects of the present invention are excellent, it is preferable that the resin (ΑΙ ′) contains a structural unit (a2 ′) having a latathone-containing cyclic group. This is because rosin (A1) contains the structural unit (a2) having a latathone-containing cyclic group, so that rosin (A1 ') contains the structural unit (a2'), This is presumably due to the improved removal efficiency of the rataton-rich compound when the resin solution (R1) is contacted with the resin (Al,).
[0092] 構成単位 (a2,)としては、例えば、 δ バレロラタトン環を有する (メタ)アタリレート、 δ バレロラタトン環を有するメチレン、 δ バレロラタトン環を有するノルボルネン、 δ バレロラタトン環を有するテトラシクロドデセン、 γ—プチ口ラタトン環を有する (メ タ)アタリレート、 γ ブチロラタトン環を有するメチレン、 γ ブチロラタトン環を有す るノルボルネン、 Ύ—プチ口ラタトン環を有するテトラシクロドデセン、脂環ラタトンを有 する (メタ)アタリレート、脂環ラタトンを有するメチレン、およびこれらの化合物のラクト ン環上に置換基を有する誘導体等の、ラタトン含有環式基を有し、連鎖重合性を有 するモノマー力 誘導される構成単位が挙げられる。 As the structural unit (a2,), for example, (meth) atallylate having a δ valerolataton ring, methylene having a δ valerolataton ring, norbornene having a δ valerolataton ring, tetracyclododecene having a δ valerolataton ring, γ - having Petit port Rataton ring (meth) Atari rate, methylene having a γ Buchirorataton ring, norbornene that having a γ Buchirorataton ring, Y - tetracyclododecene with petit port Rataton ring, to have a cycloaliphatic Rataton ( A monomer having a cyclic group-containing cyclic group, such as (meth) acrylate, methylene having an alicyclic rataton, and derivatives having substituents on the lactone ring of these compounds, is induced. A structural unit is mentioned.
ここで、「(メタ)アタリレート」は、メタタリレートおよびアタリレートの一方または両方を 意味する。  Here, “(meth) acrylate” means one or both of metatalate and attalate.
「脂環ラ外ン」は、橋力 4ナ環式炭化水素基を含むラ外ン環を意味する。 このラタトン含有環式基を有し、連鎖重合性を有するモノマーとしては、特に制限さ れないが、例えば下記式( 10— 1 )〜(: L 0— 37)で表されるモノマーが挙げられる。 式(10— 1)〜(: LO— 37)中、 Rは水素原子またはメチル基を表す。  The term “alicyclic ring” means a ring that contains a bridged four-ring hydrocarbon group. The monomer having a latathone-containing cyclic group and having chain polymerizability is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include monomers represented by the following formulas (10-1) to (: L0-37). . In formulas (10-1) to (: LO-37), R represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group.
中でも、連鎖重合性が良好な点から、式(10— 1)〜(: LO— 29)で表されるモノマー Among them, monomers represented by the formulas (10-1) to (: LO-29) from the viewpoint of good chain polymerizability
、ならびにこれらの幾何異性体および光学異性体が好ま 、。 , And these geometric and optical isomers are preferred.
[0093] [化 29] §〔〕^0095 [0093] [Chemical 29] § [] ^ 0095
Figure imgf000042_0001
Figure imgf000042_0001
Figure imgf000043_0001
Figure imgf000043_0001
Figure imgf000043_0002
Figure imgf000043_0002
(10-34)  (10-34)
[0096] また、構成単位 (a2' )としては、例えば、 δ バレロラタトン環を有するジオール、 δ バレロラタトン環を有するジカルボン酸、 δ バレロラタトン環を有するジァミン、 γ ブチロラタトン環を有するジオール、 γ ブチロラタトン環を有するジカルボン酸In addition, as the structural unit (a2 ′), for example, a diol having a δ valerolataton ring, a dicarboxylic acid having a δ valerolataton ring, a diamine having a δ valerolataton ring, a diol having a γ-butyrolataton ring, and a γ-butyrolatatone ring Dicarboxylic acid
、 γ—プチ口ラタトン環を有するジァミン、脂環ラタトンを有するジオール、脂環ラタトン を有するジカルボン酸、脂環ラタトンを有するジァミン、およびこれらの化合物のラクト ン環上に置換基を有する誘導体等の、ラタトン含有環式基を有し、縮重合性を有す るモノマー力 誘導される構成単位が挙げられる。 , Diamine having a γ-petit-mouth rataton ring, diol having alicyclic rataton, dicarboxylic acid having alicyclic rataton, diamine having alicyclic rataton, and derivatives having substituents on the lactone ring of these compounds, etc. Examples thereof include structural units derived from a monomer force having a latathone-containing cyclic group and having polycondensation properties.
[0097] ラタトン含有環式基を有し、縮重合性を有するモノマーとしては、特に制限されない 力 例えば、下記式(10— 101)〜(10— 103)で表されるモノマーが挙げられる。  [0097] The monomer having a latathone-containing cyclic group and having a polycondensation property is not particularly limited. Examples thereof include monomers represented by the following formulas (10-101) to (10-103).
[0098] [化 32] [0098] [Chemical 32]
Figure imgf000043_0003
Figure imgf000043_0003
[0099] 本発明においては、構成単位 (a2' )におけるラタトン含有環式基と、構成単位 (a2) におけるラタトン含有環式基は、同じ構造を有することが好ま 、。 In the present invention, it is preferable that the latatone-containing cyclic group in the structural unit (a2 ′) and the latatone-containing cyclic group in the structural unit (a2) have the same structure.
[0100] 榭脂 (ΑΙ ' )において、構成単位 (a2' )としては、 1種を単独で用いてもよぐ 2種以 上を組み合わせて用いてもょ 、。  [0100] In the resin (榭 '), as the structural unit (a2'), one type may be used alone, or two or more types may be used in combination.
榭脂 (Al,)中の構成単位 (a2,)の割合は、榭脂 (Al,)を構成する全構成単位の 合計に対して、ラタトンリッチ化合物の吸着、保持の点から、 40モル%以上が好ましく 、 50モル%以上がより好ましぐ 60モル%以上がさらに好ましい。また、当該榭脂 (A 1 ' )と接触させる榭脂溶液 (R1)に用いられて 、る有機溶剤 (S 1)に対する耐性等を 考慮すると、 100モル%以下が好ましぐ 99. 9モル%以下がさらに好ましぐ 99. 5 モル%以下が特に好ましぐ 99モル%以下がさらに好ましぐ 98モル%以下が最も 好ましい。 The proportion of structural unit (a2,) in rosin (Al,) From the standpoint of adsorption and retention of the rataton-rich compound, the total amount is preferably 40 mol% or more, more preferably 50 mol% or more, and even more preferably 60 mol% or more. In addition, when considering the resistance to the organic solvent (S 1) used in the resin solution (R1) to be contacted with the resin (A 1 '), 100 mol% or less is preferable 99.9 mol % Or less is more preferable 99.5 mol% or less is particularly preferable 99 mol% or less is more preferable 98 mol% or less is most preferable.
[0101] 榭脂 (ΑΙ ' )は、さらに、架橋剤力も誘導される構成単位 (a5' )を有することが好まし い。榭脂 (ΑΙ ' )がかかる構成単位を有する重合体 (架橋重合体)であることにより、有 機溶剤 (S1)に対する耐性等が向上する。  [0101] It is preferable that the resin (を ') further has a structural unit (a5') that also induces a crosslinking agent power. When the resin (ΑΙ ′) is a polymer having such a structural unit (crosslinked polymer), resistance to the organic solvent (S1) and the like are improved.
構成単位 (a5, )を誘導する架橋剤としては、構成単位 (a2, )を誘導するモノマーと 共重合可能なものであればよぐたとえば、多官能ビュルモノマー (ml)が挙げられる 多官能ビュルモノマー (ml)とは、ラジカル重合性あるいはイオン重合性を有する 構造 (例えば、エチレン性炭素 炭素二重結合)を、 1分子中に 2個以上含有するビ -ルモノマーである。  The cross-linking agent for deriving the structural unit (a5,) is not particularly limited as long as it can be copolymerized with the monomer deriving the structural unit (a2,). For example, a polyfunctional bull monomer (ml) can be mentioned. A monomer (ml) is a beer monomer containing two or more structures having radical polymerizability or ion polymerizability (for example, ethylenic carbon-carbon double bond) in one molecule.
多官能ビュルモノマー (ml)としては、特に限定されるものではなぐ公知の多官能 ビュルモノマー(ml)を用いることができ、例えば、多官能 (メタ)アクリル酸エステル モノマー、芳香族系多官能ビニルモノマー、脂肪族系多官能ビニルモノマーなどを 用いることができる。中でも、重合性の点から、多官能 (メタ)アクリル酸エステルモノマ 一が好ましい。  As the polyfunctional bull monomer (ml), a known polyfunctional bull monomer (ml) that is not particularly limited can be used. For example, a polyfunctional (meth) acrylic acid ester monomer, an aromatic polyfunctional vinyl Monomers and aliphatic polyfunctional vinyl monomers can be used. Of these, a polyfunctional (meth) acrylic acid ester monomer is preferable from the viewpoint of polymerizability.
[0102] 多官能 (メタ)アクリル酸エステルモノマーとしては、例えば、エチレングリコールジ( メタ)アタリレート、ジエチレングリコールジ (メタ)アタリレート、トリエチレングリコールジ (メタ)アタリレート、テトラエチレングリコールジ (メタ)アタリレート、ポリエチレングリコ ールジ(メタ)アタリレート、プロピレングリコールジ(メタ)アタリレート、ジプロピレングリ コールジ (メタ)アタリレート、トリプロピレングリコールジ (メタ)アタリレート、ポリプロピレ ングリコールジ (メタ)アタリレート、ポリテトラメチレングリコールジ (メタ)アタリレートな どのアルキレングリコールジ (メタ)アタリレート類;トリメチロールェタントリ(メタ)アタリレ ート、トリメチロールプロパントリ(メタ)アタリレート、テトラメチロールプロパントリ(メタ) アタリレート、テトラメチルロールメタントリ(メタ)アタリレート、テトラメチルロールメタン テトラ (メタ)アタリレート、ジペンタエリスリトールへキサ (メタ)アタリレート、ジトリメチロ ールプロパンテトラ(メタ)アタリレート、ヒドロキシピバリン酸ネオペンチルグリコールジ[0102] Examples of the polyfunctional (meth) acrylic acid ester monomer include ethylene glycol di (meth) acrylate, diethylene glycol di (meth) acrylate, triethylene glycol di (meth) acrylate, tetraethylene glycol di (meth) ) Atylate, Polyethylene glycol di (meth) acrylate, Propylene glycol di (meth) acrylate, Dipropylene glycol di (meth) acrylate, Tripropylene glycol di (meth) acrylate, Polypropylene glycol di (meth) acrylate Alkylene glycol di (meth) acrylates such as polytetramethylene glycol di (meth) acrylate; trimethylol ethane tri (meth) acrylate, trimethylol propane tri (meth) acrylate , Tetramethylolpropane tri (meta) Atalylate, tetramethylol methane tri (meth) acrylate, tetramethyl methane methane tetra (meth) acrylate, dipentaerythritol hex (meth) acrylate, ditrimethylol propane tetra (meth) acrylate, hydroxypivalic acid Neopentyl glycol di
(メタ)アタリレート、 1, 3 ブチレングリコールジ (メタ)アタリレート、 1, 6 へキサンジ オールジ (メタ)アタリレート、 1, 9ーノナンジオールジ (メタ)アタリレート、ネオペンチ ルグリコールジ (メタ)アタリレート、 2 ヒドロキシ— 1, 3 ジ (メタ)アタリロキシプロパ ン、 2 ヒドロキシー1—アタリロキシー3—メタクリロキシプロパン、ウレタン (メタ)ジァ タリレート、グリセロールジ(メタ)アタリレート、グリセロールアタリレートメタタリレート、 1 , 10 ジ (メタ)アタリ口キシ— 4, 7 ジォキサデカン— 2, 9 ジオール、 1, 10 ジ( メタ)アタリ口キシ一 5—メチル 4, 7 ジォキサデカン一 2, 9 ジオール、 1, 11— ジ(メタ)アタリロキシ—4, 8 ジォキサゥンデガン—2, 6, 10 トリオール、ビュル (メ タ)アタリレート、ァリル (メタ)アタリレートなどが挙げられる。 (Meth) acrylate, 1, 3 Butylene glycol di (meth) acrylate, 1, 6 hexanediol di (meth) acrylate, 1, 9-nonanediol di (meth) acrylate, neopentyl glycol di (meth) Atalylate, 2-Hydroxy—1, 3 Di (meth) Atalyloxypropan, 2 Hydroxy-1-Atalyloxy-3-Methacryloxypropane, Urethane (Meth) Ditalylate, Glycerol Di (Meth) Atalylate, Glycerol Atarylate Meta Talylate, 1, 10 Di (meth) atarioxy--4,7 Dioxadecane-2,9 diol, 1,10 Di (meth) atari-oxyxy-5-methyl 4,7 Dioxadecane-1,9 diol, 1, 11—Di (meth) atalyloxy—4, 8 Dioxaoundegan—2, 6, 10 Triol, Bulle (Meta) Atarylate, Arryl (Meth) Ata Relates and so on.
芳香族系多官能ビュルモノマーとしては、例えば、ジビュルベンゼン、ジビュルトル ェン、ジビニルキシレン、ジビュルナフタレン、トリビュルベンゼンなどが挙げられる。 脂肪族系多官能ビュルモノマーとしては、 1, 3 ブタジエンなどが挙げられる。  Examples of the aromatic polyfunctional butyl monomer include dibutylbenzene, dibutene, divinylxylene, dibutaphthalene, and tributylbenzene. Examples of the aliphatic polyfunctional butyl monomer include 1,3 butadiene.
[0103] 構成単位 (a5' )を誘導する架橋剤としては、特に、 2以上のアタリロイルォキシ基を 有する化合物が好ましい。 [0103] As the cross-linking agent for deriving the structural unit (a5 '), a compound having two or more allyloyloxy groups is particularly preferable.
ここで、「アタリロイルォキシ基」は、一般式 CH =CHR— COO で表される基で  Here, the “attalylooxy group” is a group represented by the general formula CH═CHR—COO.
2  2
あり、 Rとしては、上述した一般式 (a")中の Rと同様のものが挙げられる。  And R is the same as R in the general formula (a ").
2以上のアタリロイルォキシ基を有する化合物力 誘導される構成単位としては、た とえば下記一般式 (a5'— 1)で表される構成単位が挙げられる。  Examples of the structural unit that is derived from the compound force having two or more allyloyloxy groups include a structural unit represented by the following general formula (a5′-1).
[0104] [化 33] [0104] [Chemical 33]
Figure imgf000045_0001
Figure imgf000045_0001
[式中、 Rは上記と同様であり、 R3は(f+ 1)価の飽和炭化水素基であり、 fは 1〜3の 整数である。 ] [Wherein R is the same as above, R 3 is a (f + 1) -valent saturated hydrocarbon group, and f is 1 to 3 It is an integer. ]
[0105] fは 1〜3の整数であり、 1または 2が好ましぐ 2が最も好ましい。  [0105] f is an integer of 1 to 3, 1 or 2 is preferred, and 2 is most preferred.
R3は、(f+ 1)価、すなわち 2〜4価の飽和炭化水素基であり、特に 2価の飽和炭化 水素基又は 3価の飽和炭化水素基が好ま 、。 R 3 is a (f + 1) valence, that is, a divalent to tetravalent saturated hydrocarbon group, particularly preferably a divalent saturated hydrocarbon group or a trivalent saturated hydrocarbon group.
R3の飽和炭化水素基としては、鎖状 (直鎖、分岐鎖)および環状 (環のみ、および 環に鎖状の飽和炭化水素基が結合したものを含む)のいずれであってもよぐ直鎖ま たは分岐の飽和炭化水素基がより好ましい。また、該飽和炭化水素基は、炭素数が 1〜15であることが好ましぐ炭素数 1〜10がより好ましぐ炭素数 1〜6がさらに好ま しい。 The saturated hydrocarbon group for R 3 may be either a chain (straight chain or branched chain) or cyclic (including only a ring or a chain having a saturated hydrocarbon group bonded to the ring). A straight chain or branched saturated hydrocarbon group is more preferred. The saturated hydrocarbon group preferably has 1 to 15 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
R3の飽和炭化水素基は、その水素原子が水素原子以外の他の原子で置換されて いてもよい。該他の原子としては、たとえばフッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、ヨウ素 原子等のハロゲン原子等が挙げられる。 In the saturated hydrocarbon group for R 3 , the hydrogen atom may be substituted with an atom other than a hydrogen atom. Examples of the other atoms include halogen atoms such as fluorine atom, chlorine atom, bromine atom and iodine atom.
また、 R3としては、上述のような飽和炭化水素基の炭素原子の一部が、酸素原子、 窒素原子、硫黄原子等のへテロ原子で置換された基も挙げられる。 Examples of R 3 also include groups in which a part of carbon atoms of the saturated hydrocarbon group as described above is substituted with a hetero atom such as an oxygen atom, a nitrogen atom, or a sulfur atom.
[0106] 3価の直鎖または分岐の飽和炭化水素基としては、メタン、ェタン、プロパン、ブタ ン、ペンタン、へキサン、ヘプタン、オクタン等から 3個の水素原子を除いた基が挙げ られる。 [0106] Examples of the trivalent linear or branched saturated hydrocarbon group include groups in which three hydrogen atoms have been removed from methane, ethane, propane, butane, pentane, hexane, heptane, octane and the like.
3価の環状の飽和炭化水素基としては、シクロペンタン、シクロへキサン、シクロへ プタン、ノルボルナン、イソボルナン、ァダマンタン、トリシクロデカンン、テトラシクロド デカン等の飽和炭化水素環から水素原子を 3個除いた環式基、該環式基に直鎖ま たは分岐のアルキレン基が結合した基などが挙げられる。 As the trivalent cyclic saturated hydrocarbon group, three hydrogen atoms were removed from a saturated hydrocarbon ring such as cyclopentane, cyclohexane, cycloheptane, norbornane, isobornane, adamantane, tricyclodecane, tetracyclododecane, etc. Examples thereof include a cyclic group and a group in which a linear or branched alkylene group is bonded to the cyclic group.
2価の直鎖または分岐の飽和炭化水素基としては、メチレン基、エチレン基、プロピ レン基、イソプロピレン基、 n—ブチレン基、イソブチレン基、 tert—ブチレン基、ペン チレン基、イソペンチレン基、ネオペンチレン基等が挙げられる。  Examples of the divalent linear or branched saturated hydrocarbon group include methylene group, ethylene group, propylene group, isopropylene group, n-butylene group, isobutylene group, tert-butylene group, pentylene group, isopentylene group, neopentylene group. Groups and the like.
2価の環状の飽和炭化水素基としては、シクロペンタン、シクロへキサン、ノルボル ナン、イソボルナン、ァダマンタン、トリシクロデカン、テトラシクロドデカン等の飽和炭 化水素環力 水素原子を 2個除いた環式基、該環式基に直鎖または分岐のアルキレ ン基が結合した基などが挙げられる。 R3としては、 3価の直鎖または分岐の飽和炭化水素基が特に好ましぐメタン力 3 個の水素原子を除 、た基が最も好ま 、。 Divalent cyclic saturated hydrocarbon groups include cyclopentane, cyclohexane, norbornane, isobornane, adamantane, tricyclodecane, tetracyclododecane, and other saturated hydrocarbon ring forces. And a group in which a linear or branched alkylene group is bonded to the cyclic group. As R 3 , a trivalent linear or branched saturated hydrocarbon group is particularly preferred, except for a hydrogen atom of 3 methane power, which is particularly preferred.
[0107] 榭脂 (ΑΙ ' )において、構成単位 (a5' )としては、 1種を単独で用いてもよぐ 2種以 上を組み合わせて用いてもょ 、。 [0107] In the resin (ΑΙ '), as the structural unit (a5'), one type may be used alone, or two or more types may be used in combination.
榭脂 (Al,)中の構成単位 (a5,)の割合は、榭脂 (Al,)を構成する全構成単位の 合計に対して、 0. 1モル%以上が好ましぐ 0. 5モル%以上がより好ましぐ 1モル% 以上がさらに好ましぐ 2モル%以上が特に好ましい。また、ラタトンリッチ化合物の吸 着、保持の点から、 60モル%以下が好ましぐ 50モル%以下がより好ましぐ 40モル The proportion of the structural unit (a5,) in the resin (Al,) is preferably 0.1 mol% or more with respect to the total of all the structural units constituting the resin (Al,). 1 mol% or more is more preferable 1 mol% or more is more preferable 2 mol% or more is especially preferable. Also, from the viewpoint of adsorption and retention of the rataton-rich compound, 60 mol% or less is preferable, and 50 mol% or less is more preferable 40 mol.
%以下がさらに好ましい。 % Or less is more preferable.
[0108] 榭脂 (Al,)は、さらに、上記構成単位 (a2,)および (a5,)以外の構成単位 (a6,)を 含有してちょい。 [0108] The resin (Al,) may further contain a structural unit (a6,) other than the above structural units (a2,) and (a5,).
構成単位 (a6 ' )としては、構成単位 (a2' )を誘導するモノマーと共重合可能なモノ マーカ 誘導されるものであればよぐ特に制限されない。  The structural unit (a6 ′) is not particularly limited as long as it is derived from a monomer that can be copolymerized with the monomer that derives the structural unit (a2 ′).
構成単位 (a2' )を誘導するモノマーと共重合可能なモノマーとしては、例えば、(メ タ)アクリル酸メチル、(メタ)アクリル酸ェチル、(メタ)アクリル酸 2 -ェチルへキシル、 (メタ)アクリル酸 n—プロピル、(メタ)アクリル酸イソプロピル、(メタ)アクリル酸ブチル 、(メタ)アクリル酸イソブチル、(メタ)アクリル酸メトキシメチル、(メタ)アクリル酸 n—プ ロポキシェチル、(メタ)アクリル酸 iso プロポキシェチル、(メタ)アクリル酸 n—ブトキ シェチル、(メタ)アクリル酸 iso ブトキシェチル、(メタ)アクリル酸 tert—ブトキシェ チル、(メタ)アクリル酸 2 -ヒドロキシェチル、(メタ)アクリル酸 3 -ヒドロキシプロピル、 (メタ)アクリル酸 2—ヒドロキシ— n プロピル、(メタ)アクリル酸 4—ヒドロキシ— n ブ チル、(メタ)アクリル酸 2—エトキシェチル、(メタ)アクリル酸 1 エトキシェチル、(メタ )アクリル酸 1 ァダマンチル、(メタ)アクリル酸ノルボル-ル、(メタ)アクリル酸トリ シクロデ力-ル、(メタ)アクリル酸イソボル-ル、(メタ)アクリル酸— 1— (3—ヒドロキシ )ァダマンチル、(メタ)アクリル酸 2, 2, 2—トリフルォロェチル、(メタ)アクリル酸 2, 2 , 3, 3—テトラフルォ口一 n—プロピル、(メタ)アクリル酸 2, 2, 3, 3, 3 ペンタフル オロー n プロピル、 α トリフルォロメチルアクリル酸メチル、 α フルォロアクリル 酸メチル、 α トリフルォロメチルアクリル酸ェチル、 α—フルォロアクリル酸ェチル、 a トリフルォロメチルアクリル酸 2—ェチルへキシル、 a フルォロアクリル酸 2—ェ チルへキシル、 α トリフルォロメチルアクリル酸 n プロピル、 α フルォロアクリル 酸 η—プロピル、 α—トリフルォロメチルアクリル酸 iso プロピル、 α—フルォロアタリ ル酸 iso プロピル、 α—トリフルォロメチルアクリル酸 n—ブチル、 α—フルォロアク リル酸 η—ブチル、 α トリフルォロメチルアクリル酸 iso ブチル、 α フルォロアク リル酸 iso ブチル、 α トリフルォロメチルアクリル酸 tert ブチル、 α フルォロア クリル酸 tert ブチル、 α トリフルォロメチルアクリル酸メトキシメチル、 α フルォ 口アクリル酸メトキシメチル、 α—トリフルォロメチルアクリル酸エトキシェチル、 α—フ ルォロアクリル酸エトキシェチル、 α—トリフルォロメチルアクリル酸 η—プロボキシェ チル、 α フルォロアクリル酸 η プロポキシェチル、 α トリフルォロメチルアクリル 酸 iso プロポキシェチル、 α フルォロアクリル酸 iso プロポキシェチル、 α トリ フルォロメチルアクリル酸 η—ブトキシェチル、 α—フルォロアクリル酸 η—ブトキシェ チル、 α トリフルォロメチルアクリル酸 iso ブトキシェチル、 α フルォロアクリル 酸 iso ブトキシェチル、 α トリフルォロメチルアクリル酸 tert ブトキシェチル、 α —フルォロアクリル酸 tert ブトキシェチルなどの直鎖もしくは分岐構造を持つ (メタ) アクリル酸エステルまたは a フッ素置換 (メタ)アクリル酸エステル; Monomers that can be copolymerized with the monomer that derives the structural unit (a2 ′) include, for example, (meth) methyl acrylate, (meth) acrylate ethyl, (meth) acrylate 2-ethylhexyl, (meth) N-propyl acrylate, isopropyl (meth) acrylate, butyl (meth) acrylate, isobutyl (meth) acrylate, methoxymethyl (meth) acrylate, n-propoxychetyl (meth) acrylate, (meth) acrylic acid iso propoxychetil, (meth) acrylic acid n-butoxy shetyl, (meth) acrylic acid iso butoxychyl, (meth) acrylic acid tert-butoxychyl, (meth) acrylic acid 2-hydroxyethyl, (meth) acrylic acid 3 -Hydroxypropyl, (meth) acrylic acid 2-hydroxy- n propyl, (meth) acrylic acid 4-hydroxy- n Butyl, (meth) acrylic acid 2-ethoxyethyl, (meth) acrylic acid 1 ethoxyethyl, (meth) acrylic acid 1 adamantyl, (meth) acrylic acid norbornyl, (meth) acrylic acid tricyclodehydryl, (meth ) Isobornyl acrylate, (meth) acrylic acid-1- (3-hydroxy) adamantyl, (meth) acrylic acid 2, 2, 2-trifluoroethyl, (meth) acrylic acid 2, 2, 3, 3 —Tetrafluorine n-propyl, (meth) acrylic acid 2, 2, 3, 3, 3 Pentafluoro n propyl, methyl α-trifluoromethyl acrylate, methyl α-fluoroacrylate, α-trifluoromethyl acrylate, α-fluoroethyl acrylate, a 2-Ethylhexyl trifluoromethyl acrylate, a 2-Ethylhexyl trifluoroacrylate, n-propyl α-trifluoromethyl acrylate, η-propyl α-fluoroacrylate, iso-propyl α-trifluoromethyl acrylate Α-Fluoroatalylate isopropyl, α-trifluoromethyl acrylate n-butyl, α-fluoroacrylic acid η-butyl, α-trifluoromethyl acrylate isobutyl, α-fluoroacrylic acid isobutyl, α-trifluoro Tert-Butyl acrylate, α-tert-butyl chlorofluoroacrylate, methoxymethyl α-trifluoromethyl acrylate, α-methoxymethyl chloroacrylate, ethoxyethyl α-trifluoromethyl acrylate, ethoxyethyl α-fluoroacrylate, α —Trifluorome Ruakuriru acid eta - Purobokishe chill, alpha Furuoroakuriru acid eta Puropokishechiru, alpha triflumizole Ruo b methyl acrylate iso Puropokishechiru, alpha Furuoroakuriru acid iso Puropokishechiru, alpha triflupromazine O b methyl acrylate eta - Butokishechiru, alpha - Furuoroakuriru Acids η —Butoxychyl, α-trifluoromethyl acrylate iso-butoxetyl, α-Fluoroacrylate iso-butoxetyl, α-trifluoromethyl acrylate tert-butoxetyl, α-Fluoroacrylate tert-butoxychetyl (meth) Acrylic ester or a fluorine-substituted (meth) acrylic ester;
[0109] スチレン、 α メチルスチレン、ビュルトルエン、 ρ ヒドロキシスチレン、 ρ— tert— ブトキシカルボニルヒドロキシスチレン、 3, 5—ジー tert—ブチルー 4ーヒドロキシスチ レン、 3, 5—ジメチルー 4ーヒドロキシスチレン、 p— tert ペルフルォロブチルスチレ ン、 p— (2—ヒドロキシ—iso プロピル)スチレン等の芳香族ァルケ-ル化合物; [0109] Styrene, α-methylstyrene, butyltoluene, ρ-hydroxystyrene, ρ-tert-butoxycarbonylhydroxystyrene, 3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxystyrene, 3,5-dimethyl-4-hydroxystyrene, p-tert Aromatic alcohol compounds such as perfluorobutylstyrene and p- (2-hydroxy-isopropyl) styrene;
[0110] (メタ)アクリル酸、マレイン酸、無水マレイン酸、ィタコン酸、無水ィタコン酸等の不 飽和カルボン酸およびカルボン酸無水物; [0110] Unsaturated carboxylic acids and carboxylic anhydrides such as (meth) acrylic acid, maleic acid, maleic anhydride, itaconic acid, itaconic anhydride;
エチレン、プロピレン、ノルボルネン、テトラフルォロエチレン、アクリルアミド、 N—メ チルアクリルアミド、 N, N ジメチルアクリルアミド、塩化ビュル、フッ化ビュル、フッ化 ビ-リデン、ビュルピロリドン等が挙げられる。  Examples thereof include ethylene, propylene, norbornene, tetrafluoroethylene, acrylamide, N-methylacrylamide, N, N dimethylacrylamide, butyl chloride, butyl fluoride, vinylidene fluoride, and bulupyrrolidone.
[0111] ここで、「 (メタ)アクリル酸」は、「メタクリル酸またはアクリル酸」を意味する。  [0111] Here, "(meth) acrylic acid" means "methacrylic acid or acrylic acid".
また、「 a—フッ素置換 (メタ)アクリル酸エステル」とは、メタクリル酸の α位の炭素 原子に結合したメチル基の水素原子がフッ素原子で置換された a フルォロメチル アクリル酸、またはアクリル酸の α位の炭素原子に結合した水素原子がフッ素原子で 置換された a—フルォロアクリル酸エステルを意味する。 “A-Fluorine-substituted (meth) acrylic acid ester” is a fluoromethyl in which a hydrogen atom of a methyl group bonded to a carbon atom at the α-position of methacrylic acid is substituted with a fluorine atom It means acrylic acid or a-fluoroacrylic acid ester in which a hydrogen atom bonded to the α-position carbon atom of acrylic acid is substituted with a fluorine atom.
榭脂 (ΑΙ')において、構成単位 (a6')としては、 1種を単独で用いてもよぐ 2種以 上を組み合わせて用いてもょ 、。  In rosin (ΑΙ '), as the structural unit (a6'), one type may be used alone, or two or more types may be used in combination.
榭脂 (ΑΙ')中の構成単位 (a6')の割合は、特に制限されないが、榭脂 (ΑΙ')を構 成する全構成単位の合計に対して、 50モル%以下が好ま 、。  The proportion of the structural unit (a6 ′) in the resin (ΑΙ ′) is not particularly limited, but is preferably 50 mol% or less with respect to the total of all the structural units constituting the resin (ΑΙ ′).
[0112] 本発明において用いられる榭脂 (ΑΙ')は、固体の榭脂であり、有機溶剤(S1)に溶 解しな 、ものであることが好まし!/、。 [0112] It is preferable that the rosin used in the present invention is a solid aliphatic and does not dissolve in the organic solvent (S1)!
榭脂 (ΑΙ')の形状は、特に制限はないが、榭脂溶液 (R1)との接触効率等を考慮 すると、粒状であることが好ましい。粒状である場合、その粒子径は、上述したように、 比表面積等を考慮すると、 6/ζπι〜1. 2mm程度の範囲内であることが好ましい。  There is no particular limitation on the shape of the resin (wax '), but in consideration of the contact efficiency with the resin solution (R1) and the like, it is preferably granular. When it is granular, the particle diameter is preferably in the range of about 6 / ζπι to 1.2 mm in consideration of the specific surface area and the like as described above.
[0113] [樹脂 (Al,)の製造] [0113] [Manufacture of resin (Al,)]
榭脂 (ΑΙ')の製造方法は、特に限定されず、たとえば各構成単位を誘導するモノ マーを、公知の重合法、たとえばラジカル重合等の連鎖重合法により重合させること によって得ることができる。  The production method of rosin (方法 ′) is not particularly limited, and can be obtained, for example, by polymerizing a monomer derived from each structural unit by a known polymerization method, for example, a chain polymerization method such as radical polymerization.
具体的には、たとえば榭脂 (ΑΙ')は、上記各構成単位を誘導するモノマーを、ラジ カル重合開始剤またはイオン重合開始剤によって、熱重合または光重合することで 製造することができる。  Specifically, for example, rosin (ΑΙ ′) can be produced by thermal polymerization or photopolymerization of a monomer that derives each of the above structural units with a radical polymerization initiator or an ionic polymerization initiator.
[0114] ラジカル重合などの連鎖重合法で榭脂 (A1 ' )を製造する方法は、バルタ重合、溶 液重合、懸濁重合、乳化重合など、特に限定されないが、粒子形状を形成させること が容易な点から、懸濁重合や乳化重合が好ましぐさらに、得られる榭脂 (ΑΙ')の粉 体取扱性が良好な点から、懸濁重合がより好ま 、。  [0114] The method for producing the resin (A1 ') by a chain polymerization method such as radical polymerization is not particularly limited, such as Balta polymerization, solution polymerization, suspension polymerization, and emulsion polymerization, but it may form a particle shape. Suspension polymerization and emulsion polymerization are preferred from the viewpoint of ease, and suspension polymerization is more preferred from the viewpoint of good powder handleability of the resulting resin.
[0115] 榭脂 (ΑΙ')を懸濁重合により製造する際に使用する分散剤は特に限定されるもの ではな!/、が、例えば、ポリ (メタ)アクリル酸アルカリ金属塩、(メタ)アクリル酸と (メタ)ァ クリル酸メチルの共重合物のアルカリ金属塩、 70〜100%のケン化度のポリビュルァ ルコール、メチルセルロースなどを挙げることができる。これらは 1種以上を適宜選択 して使用することができる。  [0115] The dispersant used when producing the resin (ΑΙ ') by suspension polymerization is not particularly limited! /, For example, poly (meth) acrylic acid alkali metal salts, (meth) Examples thereof include alkali metal salts of copolymers of acrylic acid and methyl (meth) acrylate, polybulal alcohol having a saponification degree of 70 to 100%, and methylcellulose. One or more of these can be appropriately selected and used.
使用する分散剤量は、水性懸濁液中に 0.001〜10質量%の範囲であることが好 ましい。これは、分散剤量を 0. 001質量%以上とすることによって、重合時の分散安 定性が良好となる傾向にあるためである。より好ましくは 0. 01質量%以上である。ま た、 10質量%以下とすることによって、榭脂 (ΑΙ ' )の脱水性、乾燥性が良好となる傾 向にあるためである。より好ましくは 1質量%以下である。 The amount of dispersant used is preferably in the range of 0.001 to 10% by weight in the aqueous suspension. Good. This is because the dispersion stability during polymerization tends to be improved by setting the amount of the dispersant to 0.001% by mass or more. More preferably, it is 0.01 mass% or more. In addition, when the content is 10% by mass or less, the dehydrating property and drying property of the rosin (ΑΙ ′) tends to be improved. More preferably, it is 1% by mass or less.
本発明における懸濁重合の方法としては、水中に上記分散剤を 1種以上溶力 込 み、撹拌を行いながら、重合開始剤を含むモノマー混合物をカ卩え、 0. 05〜: Lmm程 度の液滴に分散させ、加熱下に重合を行うことが好ましい。この際、液滴の分散安定 性を向上させることを目的として、電解質や pH調整剤を必要に応じて使用することが できる。  As a method for suspension polymerization in the present invention, one or more of the above-mentioned dispersants are dissolved in water, and while stirring, a monomer mixture containing a polymerization initiator is added, and 0.05 to about Lmm. It is preferable to carry out the polymerization while heating in a liquid droplet. At this time, an electrolyte or a pH adjuster can be used as needed for the purpose of improving the dispersion stability of the droplets.
[0116] また、重合開始剤を含むモノマー混合物の添加方法は、水中へ一度に添加しても よいし、数回に分割して添加してもよいし、連続的に添加してもよい。さらに、複数の モノマーを用いて、分割添加や連続添加をする場合は、モノマーの組成比を一定に してもよいし、変更してもよい。モノマーの組成比を変更した場合に生成する榭脂 (A 1 ' )は、分割添加の場合はコア—シェル型構造が、連続添加の場合はグラジェント 型構造が形成される。  [0116] In addition, the monomer mixture containing a polymerization initiator may be added to water at one time, divided into several times, or continuously. Furthermore, when a plurality of monomers are used for divided addition or continuous addition, the composition ratio of the monomers may be fixed or changed. The resin (A 1 ′) produced when the monomer composition ratio is changed forms a core-shell structure in the case of divided addition and a gradient structure in the case of continuous addition.
懸濁重合時における、重合温度は特に限定されるものではないが、 50〜130°Cの 範囲であることが好ましい。これは、 50°C以上とすることにより、比較的短時間の内に 重合体を製造することが可能となる傾向にあるためである。より好ましくは 60°C以上 である。また、 130°C以下とすることによって、重合時の安定性が増す傾向にあるた めである。より好ましくは 100°C以下である。  The polymerization temperature during suspension polymerization is not particularly limited, but is preferably in the range of 50 to 130 ° C. This is because by setting the temperature to 50 ° C. or higher, it tends to be possible to produce a polymer within a relatively short time. More preferably, it is 60 ° C or higher. In addition, the stability at the time of polymerization tends to increase when the temperature is 130 ° C or lower. More preferably, it is 100 ° C or lower.
[0117] 懸濁重合時に使用する重合開始剤は特に限定されるものではないが、例えば、ァ ゾビスイソブチ口-トリル等のァゾ系開始剤、ベンゾィルパーオキサイド等の過酸ィ匕物 系開始剤等を挙げることができる。これらは 1種以上を適宜選択して使用することが できる。  [0117] The polymerization initiator used at the time of suspension polymerization is not particularly limited. For example, an azo initiator such as azobisisobuty-t-tolyl, or a peracid compound initiator such as benzoyl peroxide. An agent etc. can be mentioned. One or more of these can be appropriately selected and used.
また、懸濁重合時においては、必要に応じて連鎖移動剤を使用することができる。 使用できる連鎖移動剤は特に限定されるものではないが、例えば、 n—ドデシルメル カプタン等のメルカプタン類、チォグリコール酸ォクチル等のチォグリコール酸エステ ル類、 a—メチルスチレンダイマー等が挙げられる。これらは必要に応じて適宜選択 して使用することができる。 In addition, a chain transfer agent can be used as necessary during suspension polymerization. The chain transfer agent that can be used is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include mercaptans such as n-dodecyl mercaptan, thioglycolic acid esters such as octyl thioglycolate, and a-methylstyrene dimer. These are selected as needed Can be used.
[0118] 懸濁重合によって得られる重合体のスラリーを濾過することによって、榭脂 (ΑΙ ' )を 水系媒体から分離することができる。分離された榭脂 (ΑΙ ' )は、さらに洗浄や乾燥す ることができる。乾燥処理された榭脂 (ΑΙ ' )は、篩別することによって、所望の粒子径 のものを取り出すことができる。  [0118] By filtering the polymer slurry obtained by suspension polymerization, rosin can be separated from the aqueous medium. The separated rosin (ΑΙ ') can be further washed and dried. The dried resin can be extracted with a desired particle size by sieving.
懸濁重合後の濾過方法は特に限定されるものではないが、 目開き 20〜100 /z mの 濾過布を使用することが好ましい。これは、 目開きを 20 m以上とすることにより、乳 化微粒子およびその二次凝集物を濾液と共に排出することが可能となるためである。 より好ましくは 40 m以上である。また、 100 m以下とすることにより、良好な榭脂( A1 ' )を収率良く回収することが可能となるためである。より好ましくは 75 m以下で ある。  The filtration method after suspension polymerization is not particularly limited, but it is preferable to use a filter cloth having an opening of 20 to 100 / z m. This is because by setting the mesh size to 20 m or more, it is possible to discharge the emulsified fine particles and their secondary aggregates together with the filtrate. More preferably, it is 40 m or more. In addition, when the length is 100 m or less, it is possible to recover good rosin (A1 ′) with high yield. More preferably, it is 75 m or less.
[0119] 懸濁重合後の洗浄方法は、特に限定されるものではないが、榭脂 (ΑΙ ' )を溶解し な 、溶剤あるいは水等を使用して、濾液がほぼ透明になるまで洗浄を繰り返すことが 好ましい。  [0119] The washing method after the suspension polymerization is not particularly limited, but the washing is not performed until the filtrate becomes almost transparent using a solvent or water without dissolving the resin. It is preferable to repeat.
また、乾燥方法及び乾燥温度は特に限定されるものではないが、水または洗浄に 用いた溶剤の残留量が 2質量%以下となる条件にて行うことが好ましい。これは 2質 量%以下とすることにより、榭脂 (A1 ' )を種々溶剤に分散させた際の不純物の溶出 を防止するためである。より好ましくは 1質量%以下である。  Further, the drying method and the drying temperature are not particularly limited, but it is preferable that the drying is performed under the condition that the residual amount of water or the solvent used for washing is 2% by mass or less. This is to prevent elution of impurities when the resin (A1 ′) is dispersed in various solvents by setting it to 2% by mass or less. More preferably, it is 1% by mass or less.
[0120] 本発明で得られる榭脂 (A1, )は、アセトン、酢酸ェチル、メチルェチルケトン、プロ ピレングリコーノレモノメチノレエーテノレアセテート、プロピレングリコーノレモノメチノレエー テル、乳酸ェチル、 y—プチ口ラタトンなどの有機溶剤に分散させて使用することが できる。 [0120] The resin (A1,) obtained in the present invention contains acetone, ethyl acetate, methyl ethyl ketone, propylene glycol-monomonomethylenoateolate, propylene glycolenolemonomethinoate, lactate, y —Can be used dispersed in an organic solvent such as petit rataton.
榭脂 (ΑΙ ' )の溶剤への分散方法は特に限定されるものではないが、例えば、撹拌 翼及び冷却管を取り付けた容器中に溶剤を加え、撹拌下、榭脂 (ΑΙ ' )を徐々に添 加した後、 40〜80°C程度に加温した状態を 2時間程度維持することが好ま 、。  The method for dispersing the resin (ΑΙ ') in the solvent is not particularly limited. For example, the solvent is added to a vessel equipped with a stirring blade and a cooling pipe, and the resin (ΑΙ') is gradually added while stirring. After the addition, it is preferable to maintain the state heated to about 40-80 ° C for about 2 hours.
[0121] このとき、モノマーとして上述した構成単位 (a5' )を誘導するモノマー、たとえば多 官能ビュルモノマー(ml)を用いると、当該多官能ビニルモノマー(ml)を起点として 架橋反応が進行し、架橋重合体が形成される。 [0122] また、榭脂 (ΑΙ ' )の製造においては、上述のようにして得られる重合体を、さらに下 記(1)および Ζまたは(2)の方法によって架橋させ、架橋重合体としてもょ 、。 [0121] At this time, when a monomer that induces the structural unit (a5 ') described above as a monomer, for example, a polyfunctional butyl monomer (ml), a crosslinking reaction proceeds from the polyfunctional vinyl monomer (ml) A crosslinked polymer is formed. [0122] In addition, in the production of rosin (ΑΙ '), the polymer obtained as described above is further crosslinked by the following methods (1) and Ζ or (2) to obtain a crosslinked polymer. Oh ,.
[0123] (1)カルボン酸ある!/、はその無水物とエポキシ基ある!/、はイソシァネート基との反応 を用いる方法  [0123] (1) Carboxylic acid is present! /, Is its anhydride and epoxy group! /, Is a method using reaction with isocyanate group
この方法は、上述のようにして得られる重合体力 カルボン酸および Ζまたはその 無水物を含有する場合、および Ζまたはエポキシ基および Ζまたはイソシァネート基 を含有する場合に適用できる。  This method can be applied to the case where the polymer force carboxylic acid and Ζ or anhydride thereof obtained as described above are contained, and the case where Ζ or epoxy group and Ζ or isocyanate group are contained.
この場合、榭脂 (A1 ' )は、カルボン酸および Ζまたはその無水物を含有する重合 体 (pi)と、エポキシ基および Zまたはイソシァネート基を含有する重合体 (P2)とを 混合した後、これらの重合体を架橋させたり、  In this case, the resin (A1 ′) is prepared by mixing a polymer (pi) containing a carboxylic acid and candy or an anhydride thereof with a polymer (P2) containing an epoxy group and Z or an isocyanate group. Cross-linking these polymers,
カルボン酸および Zまたはその無水物を含有する重合体 (P1)と、エポキシ基およ び Zまたはイソシァネート基を含有する化合物 (C1)を混合した後、これらの重合体と 化合物を架橋させたり、  After mixing a polymer (P1) containing a carboxylic acid and Z or an anhydride thereof with a compound (C1) containing an epoxy group and Z or an isocyanate group, the polymer and the compound can be crosslinked,
カルボン酸および Zまたはその無水物を含有する化合物(C2)と、エポキシ基およ び Zまたはイソシァネート基を含有する重合体 (P2)を混合した後、これらの重合体と 化合物を架橋させることで製造することができる。  Compound (C2) containing carboxylic acid and Z or its anhydride is mixed with polymer (P2) containing epoxy group and Z or isocyanate group, and then these polymer and compound are cross-linked. Can be manufactured.
[0124] カルボン酸および Zまたはその無水物を含有する重合体 (P1)は、分子構造中(例 えば、主鎖、側鎖、末端など)に、カルボン酸および Zまたはその無水物が存在すれ ば、特に限定されることはない。 [0124] The polymer (P1) containing a carboxylic acid and Z or an anhydride thereof contains a carboxylic acid and Z or an anhydride thereof in the molecular structure (eg, main chain, side chain, terminal, etc.). For example, there is no particular limitation.
カルボン酸および Zまたはその無水物を含有する重合体 (P1)は、カルボン酸ある いはその無水物を有するモノマー、カルボン酸を有する開始剤、カルボン酸を有する 連鎖移動剤の中から少なくとも 1つを用いることで得られる。  The polymer (P1) containing a carboxylic acid and Z or an anhydride thereof is at least one of a monomer having a carboxylic acid or an anhydride, an initiator having a carboxylic acid, and a chain transfer agent having a carboxylic acid. It is obtained by using.
[0125] カルボン酸あるいはその無水物を有するモノマーとしては、例えば、(メタ)アクリル 酸、 a ェチルアクリル酸、クロトン酸、ケィヒ酸、ビュル酢酸、イソクロトン酸、チグリ ン酸、およびアンゲリカ酸などの不飽和モノカルボン酸;フマル酸、マレイン酸、シトラ コン酸、ァルケ-ルコハク酸、ィタコン酸、メサコン酸、ジメチルマレイン酸、ジメチルフ マル酸などの不飽和ジカルボン酸、そのモノエステル誘導体、無水物および α—或 いは j8—アルキル誘導体が挙げられる。 [0126] カルボン酸を有する開始剤としては、例えば、 4, 4'ーァゾビス (4ーシァノ吉草酸) などが挙げられる。 [0125] Examples of the monomer having a carboxylic acid or its anhydride, e.g., (meth) acrylic acid, a Echiruakuriru acid, crotonic acid, Keihi acid, Bulle acetic, isocrotonic acid, unsaturated such Cigli phosphate, and angelic acid Monocarboxylic acids; fumaric acid, maleic acid, citraconic acid, alk succinic acid, itaconic acid, mesaconic acid, dimethyl maleic acid, dimethyl fumaric acid and other unsaturated dicarboxylic acids, their monoester derivatives, anhydrides and α- or Or j8-alkyl derivatives. [0126] Examples of the initiator having a carboxylic acid include 4,4'-azobis (4-cyananovaleric acid).
カルボン酸を有する連鎖移動剤としては、例えば、メルカプト酢酸、チォサリチル酸 、ジチォジグリコール酸、 3, 3,ージチォジプロピオン酸、 2, 2,ージチォジベンゼン 酸、 DL— 2 メルカプトメチルー 3 グァ-ジノエチルチオプロパン酸、 2 メルカプ トー 4ーメチルー 5 チアゾール酢酸、 p—メルカプトフエノール、 2 メルカプトプロピ オン酸、 3 メルカプトプロピオン酸、チォリンゴ酸、(5 メルカプト 1, 3, 4 チア ジァゾ一ルー 2—ィルチオ)酢酸、 2—(5—メルカプトー1, 3, 4ーチアジアゾールー 2—ィルチオ)プロピオン酸、 3—(5—メルカプトー1, 3, 4ーチアジアゾールー 2—ィ ルチオ)プロピオン酸、 2—(5 メルカプト 1, 3, 4ーチアジアゾールー 2 ィルチ ォ)コハク酸などが挙げられる。  Examples of chain transfer agents having a carboxylic acid include mercaptoacetic acid, thiosalicylic acid, dithiodiglycolic acid, 3,3, -dithiodipropionic acid, 2,2, -dithiodibenzene acid, DL-2 mercapto. Methyl-3 guazinoethylthiopropanoic acid, 2 mercapto 4-methyl-5 thiazole acetic acid, p-mercaptophenol, 2 mercaptopropionic acid, 3 mercaptopropionic acid, thiomalic acid, (5 mercapto 1, 3, 4 thiadiazo Leu-2-ylthio) acetic acid, 2- (5-mercapto-1,3,4-thiadiazole-2-ylthio) propionic acid, 3- (5-mercapto-1,3,4-thiadiazole-2-ylthio) propionic acid, 2— (5 mercapto 1, 3, 4-thiadiazole-2 ilthio) succinic acid.
[0127] エポキシ基および Zまたはイソシァネート基を含有する重合体 (P2)は、分子構造 中(例えば、主鎖、側鎖、末端など)に、カルボン酸および Zまたはその無水物が存 在すれば、特に限定されることはない。 [0127] A polymer (P2) containing an epoxy group and a Z or isocyanate group has a carboxylic acid and Z or an anhydride thereof in the molecular structure (eg, main chain, side chain, terminal). There is no particular limitation.
エポキシ基および Zまたはイソシァネート基を含有する重合体 (P2)は、エポキシ基 を有するモノマー、イソシァネート基を有するモノマー、エポキシ基を有する連鎖移動 剤の中から少なくとも 1つを用いることで得られる。  The polymer (P2) containing an epoxy group and Z or isocyanate group can be obtained by using at least one of a monomer having an epoxy group, a monomer having an isocyanate group, and a chain transfer agent having an epoxy group.
[0128] エポキシ基を有するモノマーとしては、例えば、(メタ)アクリル酸グリシジル、(メタ) アクリル酸 ーメチルダリシジル、ァリルグリシジルエーテル、ァリル j8—メチルダリシ ジルエーテル、ビスグリシジル(メタ)アタリレート;グリシジルアルコールと不飽和カル ボン酸のエステルなどが挙げられる。 [0128] Examples of the monomer having an epoxy group include glycidyl (meth) acrylate, (meth) acrylic acid-methyldaricidyl, allylic glycidyl ether, allyl j8-methyldaricidyl ether, bisglycidyl (meth) acrylate. Examples include esters of glycidyl alcohol and unsaturated carboxylic acids.
イソシァネート基を有するモノマーとしては、例えば、 2- (メタ)アタリロイルォキシェ が挙げられる。  Examples of the monomer having an isocyanate group include 2- (meth) ataryllooxyche.
エポキシ基を有する連鎖移動剤としては、例えば、エポキシメチルメルカブタンなど が挙げられる。  Examples of the chain transfer agent having an epoxy group include epoxy methyl mercaptan.
[0129] エポキシ基および Zまたはイソシァネート基を含有する化合物 (C1)は、分子構造 中に、エポキシ基および Zまたはイソシァネート基が存在すれば、特に限定されるこ とはないが、架橋度の点から、エポキシ基あるいはイソシァネート基が分子構造中に[0129] The compound (C1) containing an epoxy group and Z or isocyanate group is particularly limited as long as the epoxy group and Z or isocyanate group are present in the molecular structure. However, in terms of the degree of crosslinking, epoxy groups or isocyanate groups are not present in the molecular structure.
2個以上存在することが好まし ヽ。 It is preferable that there are two or more.
エポキシ基を 2個以上含有する化合物としては、例えば、 1, 2 : 8, 9ージエポキシリ モネン、 3, 4 エポキシシクロへキセ-ノレメチノレー 3' , 4 '—エポキシシクロへキセン カルボキシレートなどが挙げられる。  Examples of the compound containing two or more epoxy groups include 1,2: 8,9-diepoxy limonene, 3,4 epoxycyclohexenoremethinole 3 ', 4'-epoxycyclohexene carboxylate, and the like.
イソシァネート基を 2個以上含有する化合物としては、例えば、ジフエ-ルメタンジィ ソシァネート、トノレイレンジイソシァネート、ナフタレンジイソシァネート、 p フエ二レン ジイソシァネート、トランス 1, 4ーシクロへキサンジイソシァネート、 1, 3 ビス (ィ ソシアナトメチルーベンゼン 4, 4'ージシクロへキシルメタンジイソシァネート、 1, 3 —ビス一(イソシアナトメチル)一シクロへキサン、へキサメチレンジイソシァネート、 3 —イソシアナトメチル一 3, 5, 5,一トリメチルシクロへキシルイソシァネート、メタ一テト ラメチルキシレンジイソシァネート又はパラーテトラメチルキシレンジイソシァネートな どが挙げられる。  Examples of the compound containing two or more isocyanate groups include diphenylmethane diisocyanate, tonoleylene diisocyanate, naphthalene diisocyanate, p-phenylene diisocyanate, trans 1,4-cyclohexane diisocyanate, 1, 3 Bis (isocyanatomethyl-benzene 4, 4'-dicyclohexylmethane diisocyanate, 1, 3-bis (isocyanatomethyl) monocyclohexane, hexamethylene diisocyanate, 3-isocyanate Natomethyl-1,3,5,5, trimethylcyclohexylisocyanate, metatetramethylxylene diisocyanate or paratetramethylxylene diisocyanate.
[0130] カルボン酸および Zまたはその無水物を含有する化合物(C2)は、分子構造中に、 カルボン酸および zまたはその無水物が存在すれば、特に限定されることはないが [0130] The compound (C2) containing a carboxylic acid and Z or an anhydride thereof is not particularly limited as long as the carboxylic acid and z or an anhydride thereof are present in the molecular structure.
、架橋度の点から、カルボン酸が分子構造中に 2個以上存在する力、あるいは環状 カルボン酸無水物であることが好まし!/、。 From the viewpoint of the degree of crosslinking, it is preferable that the carboxylic acid is a force that exists in the molecular structure of two or more, or a cyclic carboxylic anhydride! /.
カルボン酸が分子構造中に 2個以上含有する化合物としては、例えば、フタル酸、 イソフタル酸、テレフタル酸、トリメリット酸、トリメシン酸、メロファン酸、プレー-ト酸、ピ ロメリット酸などが挙げられる。  Examples of the compound containing two or more carboxylic acids in the molecular structure include phthalic acid, isophthalic acid, terephthalic acid, trimellitic acid, trimesic acid, melophanoic acid, plate acid, and pyromellitic acid.
環状カルボン酸無水物としては、例えば、無水コハク酸、無水フタル酸、ナフタレン - 1, 8 :4, 5—テトラカルボン酸二無水物、シクロへキサン一 1, 2, 3, 4ーテトラカル ボン酸 = 3, 4—無水物などが挙げられる。  Examples of cyclic carboxylic acid anhydrides include succinic anhydride, phthalic anhydride, naphthalene-1,8: 4,5-tetracarboxylic dianhydride, cyclohexane-1,2,3,4-tetracarboxylic acid = 3, 4—anhydrides.
[0131] カルボン酸および Zまたはその無水物を含有する重合体 (P1)や、エポキシ基およ び Zまたはイソシァネート基を含有する重合体 (P2)を製造する方法としては、バルタ 重合、溶液重合、懸濁重合、乳化重合など、特に限定されないが、シート形状ゃ繊 維形状を形成させることが容易な点から、溶液重合や懸濁重合が好ま ヽ。 [0131] As a method for producing a polymer (P1) containing a carboxylic acid and Z or an anhydride thereof, and a polymer (P2) containing an epoxy group and Z or an isocyanate group, there are Barta polymerization and solution polymerization. Although not particularly limited, such as suspension polymerization and emulsion polymerization, solution polymerization and suspension polymerization are preferred from the viewpoint of easily forming a fiber shape.
重合体 (P1)や重合体 (P2)を溶液重合で製造する場合、溶液重合の重合方法に ついては、特に制限されず、一括重合でも滴下重合でもよい。中でも、組成分布およ び Zまたは分子量分布の狭い重合体が簡便に得られる点から、モノマーを重合容器 中に滴下する滴下重合と呼ばれる重合方法が好ましい。滴下するモノマーは、モノマ 一のみであっても、モノマーを有機溶媒に溶解させた溶液であってもよい。 When polymer (P1) or polymer (P2) is produced by solution polymerization, the solution polymerization method is used. About it, it does not restrict | limit in particular, Batch polymerization or dripping polymerization may be sufficient. Among them, a polymerization method called dropping polymerization in which a monomer is dropped into a polymerization vessel is preferable from the viewpoint that a polymer having a narrow composition distribution and Z or molecular weight distribution can be easily obtained. The monomer to be dropped may be a monomer alone or a solution in which the monomer is dissolved in an organic solvent.
[0132] 滴下重合法にぉ 、ては、例えば、有機溶媒をあら力じめ重合容器に仕込み (この 有機溶媒を「仕込み溶媒」ともいう)、所定の重合温度まで加熱した後、モノマーや重 合開始剤を、それぞれ独立または任意の組み合わせで、有機溶媒に溶解させた溶 液 (この有機溶媒を「滴下溶媒」とも言う。)を、仕込み溶媒中に滴下する。モノマーは 滴下溶媒に溶解させずに滴下してもよぐその場合、重合開始剤は、モノマーに溶解 させてもょ 、し、重合開始剤だけを有機溶媒へ溶解させた溶液を有機溶媒中に滴下 してもよい。また、仕込み溶媒が重合容器内にない状態でモノマーあるいは重合開 始剤を重合容器中に滴下してもよ ヽ。  [0132] In the dropping polymerization method, for example, an organic solvent is prepared and charged into a polymerization vessel (this organic solvent is also referred to as a "prepared solvent"), and heated to a predetermined polymerization temperature. A solution in which the initiator is dissolved in an organic solvent independently or in any combination (this organic solvent is also referred to as “dropping solvent”) is dropped into the charged solvent. In this case, the monomer may be added dropwise without dissolving in the dropping solvent.In this case, the polymerization initiator may be dissolved in the monomer, and a solution in which only the polymerization initiator is dissolved in the organic solvent is added to the organic solvent. May be dripped. In addition, a monomer or a polymerization initiator may be dropped into the polymerization vessel with no charged solvent in the polymerization vessel.
モノマーと重合開始剤は、それぞれ独立した貯槽カゝら所定の重合温度まで加熱さ れた仕込み溶媒へ直接滴下してもよ ヽし、それぞれ独立した貯槽カゝら所定の重合温 度まで加熱された仕込み溶媒へ滴下する直前で混合し、前記仕込み溶媒へ滴下し てもよい。  The monomer and the polymerization initiator may be directly dropped from an independent storage tank to a charged solvent heated to a predetermined polymerization temperature, or heated to a predetermined polymerization temperature from an independent storage tank. It may be mixed immediately before dropping into the charged solvent and dropped into the charged solvent.
[0133] さらに、モノマーあるいは重合開始剤を、前記仕込み溶媒へ滴下するタイミングは、 モノマーを先に滴下した後、遅れて重合開始剤を滴下してもよいし、重合開始剤を先 に滴下した後、遅れてモノマーを滴下してもよいし、モノマーと重合開始剤を同じタイ ミングで滴下してもよい。また、これらの滴下速度は、滴下終了まで一定の速度であ つてもよいし、モノマーや重合開始剤の消費速度に応じて、多段階に速度を変化さ せてもよいし、あるいは間欠的に滴下を停止させたり、開始してもよい。  [0133] Further, the timing at which the monomer or the polymerization initiator is dropped into the charged solvent may be dropped after the monomer has been dropped first, or the polymerization initiator may be dropped at a later time. Thereafter, the monomer may be dropped with a delay, or the monomer and the polymerization initiator may be dropped at the same timing. These dropping speeds may be constant until the dropping is completed, or may be changed in multiple stages according to the consumption speed of the monomer and the polymerization initiator, or intermittently. The dripping may be stopped or started.
滴下重合法における重合温度は特に限定されないが、通常、 50〜150°Cの範囲 内であることが好ましい。  The polymerization temperature in the drop polymerization method is not particularly limited, but it is usually preferably in the range of 50 to 150 ° C.
[0134] 滴下重合法において用いられる有機溶剤としては、重合溶媒としては公知の溶媒 を使用でき、例えば、エーテル(ジェチルエーテル、プロピレングリコールモノメチル エーテル(以下「PGME」とも言う。)等の鎖状エーテル、テトラヒドロフラン(以下「TH F」とも言う。)、 1, 4 ジォキサン等の環状エーテルなど)、エステル (酢酸メチル、酢 酸ェチル、酢酸ブチル、乳酸ェチル、乳酸ブチル、プロピレングリコールモノメチルェ 一テルアセテート(以下「PGMEA」とも言う。)など)、ケトン(アセトン、メチルェチル ケトン(以下「MEK」とも言う。)、メチルイソブチルケトン(以下「MIBK」とも言う。)な ど)、アミド(N, N ジメチルァセトアミド、 N, N ジメチルホルムアミドなど)、スルホ キシド (ジメチルスルホキシドなど)、炭化水素(ベンゼン、トルエン、キシレン等の芳香 族炭化水素、へキサン等の脂肪族炭化水素、シクロへキサン等の脂環式炭化水素 など)、これらの混合溶剤などが挙げられる。 [0134] As the organic solvent used in the dropping polymerization method, a known solvent can be used as a polymerization solvent, and for example, a chain such as ether (jetyl ether, propylene glycol monomethyl ether (hereinafter also referred to as "PGME"). Ether, tetrahydrofuran (hereinafter also referred to as “TH F”), cyclic ethers such as 1, 4 dioxane, etc., esters (methyl acetate, vinegar, etc.) Ethyl acetate, butyl acetate, ethyl acetate, butyl lactate, propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate (hereinafter also referred to as “PGMEA”), ketones (acetone, methyl ethyl ketone (hereinafter also referred to as “MEK”), methyl isobutyl ketone (Hereinafter also referred to as “MIBK”), amides (N, N dimethylacetamide, N, N dimethylformamide, etc.), sulfoxides (dimethyl sulfoxide, etc.), hydrocarbons (benzene, toluene, xylene, etc.) Aliphatic hydrocarbons such as aromatic hydrocarbons, hexane, alicyclic hydrocarbons such as cyclohexane, and the like, and mixed solvents thereof.
また、これらの溶媒は、 1種を用いても、 2種以上を併用してもよい。  These solvents may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
[0135] 重合溶媒の使用量は特に限定されず、適宜決めればよい。通常は、共重合に使用 するモノマー全量 100質量部に対して 30〜700質量部の範囲内で使用することが 好ましい。 [0135] The amount of the polymerization solvent used is not particularly limited, and may be determined as appropriate. Usually, it is preferably used in the range of 30 to 700 parts by mass with respect to 100 parts by mass of the total amount of monomers used for copolymerization.
滴下重合法においては、重合溶媒を 2種以上使用する場合、滴下溶媒と仕込み溶 媒における重合溶媒の混合比は任意の割合で設定することができる。  In the dropping polymerization method, when two or more polymerization solvents are used, the mixing ratio of the dropping solvent and the polymerization solvent in the charged solvent can be set at an arbitrary ratio.
有機溶媒中に滴下するモノマー溶液のモノマー濃度は特に限定されないが、 5〜5 0質量%の範囲内であることが好ましい。  The monomer concentration of the monomer solution dropped into the organic solvent is not particularly limited, but is preferably in the range of 50 to 50% by mass.
なお、仕込み溶媒の量は特に限定されず、適宜決めればよい。通常は、共重合に 使用するモノマー全量 100質量部に対して 30〜700質量部の範囲内で使用するこ とが好ましい。  In addition, the amount of the charged solvent is not particularly limited and may be determined as appropriate. Usually, it is preferably used in the range of 30 to 700 parts by mass with respect to 100 parts by mass of the total amount of monomers used for copolymerization.
[0136] 重合体 (P1)や重合体 (P2)は、通常、重合開始剤の存在下で、カルボン酸あるい はその無水物を有するモノマーや、エポキシ基および Zまたはイソシァネート基を含 有するモノマー組成物をそれぞれ重合して得られる。重合開始剤は、熱により効率的 にラジカルを発生するものが好ましい。このような重合開始剤としては、例えば、 2, 2 ,—ァゾビスイソブチ口-トリル(以下、 AIBNとも言う。)、ジメチル— 2, 2'—ァゾビス イソブチレート(以下、 DAIBとも言う。)、 2, 2,一ァゾビス [2— (2—イミダゾリン一 2— ィル)プロパン]等のァゾ化合物; 2, 5 ジメチルー 2, 5 ビス(tert ブチルバーオ キシ)へキサン、ジ(4 tert—ブチルシクロへキシル)パーォキシジカーボネート等の 有機過酸ィ匕物などが挙げられる。  [0136] The polymer (P1) and the polymer (P2) are usually a monomer having a carboxylic acid or its anhydride in the presence of a polymerization initiator, or a monomer having an epoxy group and Z or isocyanate group. It is obtained by polymerizing each composition. The polymerization initiator is preferably one that generates radicals efficiently by heat. Examples of such a polymerization initiator include 2,2, -azobisisobutyric-tolyl (hereinafter also referred to as AIBN), dimethyl-2,2'-azobisisobutyrate (hereinafter also referred to as DAIB), and 2,2. Azo compounds such as 1,2-bis [2- (2-imidazoline-2-yl) propane]; 2,5 dimethyl-2,5-bis (tert butyl butyloxy) hexane, di (4 tert-butylcyclohexyl) per Examples include organic peroxides such as oxydicarbonate.
[0137] また、重合時の安全性等を考慮すると、重合開始剤は、 10時間半減期温度が 60 °C以上のものが好ましい。 [0137] In consideration of safety during polymerization, the polymerization initiator has a 10-hour half-life temperature of 60 Those above ° C are preferred.
重合開始剤の使用量は、特に限定されないが、重合体の収率を高くさせる点から、 重合に使用するモノマー全量 100モル部に対して 0. 3モル部以上が好ましぐ 1モル 部以上がより好ましぐ共重合体の分子量分布を狭くさせる点から、重合に使用する モノマー全量 100モル部に対して 30モル部以下が好ましい。  The amount of the polymerization initiator used is not particularly limited, but from the viewpoint of increasing the yield of the polymer, 0.3 mol part or more is preferred with respect to 100 mol parts of the total amount of monomers used for the polymerization. 1 mol part or more From the point of narrowing the molecular weight distribution of the more preferred copolymer, 30 mol parts or less is preferable with respect to 100 mol parts of the total amount of monomers used for the polymerization.
[0138] 重合体 (P1)や重合体 (P2)を製造する際には、重合体 (P1)や重合体 (P2)の架 橋反応を妨げな 、範囲で、カルボン酸を有する連鎖移動剤やエポキシ基を有する連 鎖移動剤以外の連鎖移動剤 (以下、連鎖移動剤 Bとも言う。)を使用してもよい。この ような連鎖移動剤 Bとしては、例えば、 1 ブタンチオール、 2—ブタンチオール、 1 オクタンチオール、 1 デカンチオール、 1ーテトラデカンチオール、シクロへキサン チオール、 2—メチルー 1 プロパンチオール、 2—ヒドロキシェチルメルカプタンなど が挙げられる。 [0138] When the polymer (P1) or the polymer (P2) is produced, the chain transfer agent having a carboxylic acid is used in a range that does not hinder the crosslinking reaction of the polymer (P1) or the polymer (P2). Or a chain transfer agent other than a chain transfer agent having an epoxy group (hereinafter also referred to as chain transfer agent B) may be used. Examples of such chain transfer agent B include 1 butanethiol, 2-butanethiol, 1 octanethiol, 1 decanethiol, 1-tetradecanethiol, cyclohexanethiol, 2-methyl-1 propanethiol, 2-hydroxyl. Til mercaptan.
[0139] 溶液重合によって製造された重合体溶液は、必要に応じて、 1, 4 ジォキサン、ァ セトン、 THF、 MEK、 MIBK、 y—ブチ口ラタトン、 PGMEA、 PGME等の良溶媒で 適当な溶液粘度に希釈した後、メタノール、水、へキサン、ヘプタン等の多量の貧溶 媒中に滴下して重合体を析出させる。この工程は一般に再沈殿と呼ばれ、重合溶液 中に残存する未反応のモノマーや重合開始剤等を取り除くために非常に有効である 。これらの未反応物は、そのまま残存しているとレジスト性能に悪影響を及ぼす可能 性があるので、できるだけ取り除くことが好ましい。再沈殿工程は、場合により不要と なることちある。  [0139] The polymer solution produced by solution polymerization can be used as a suitable solution with a good solvent such as 1, 4 dioxane, acetone, THF, MEK, MIBK, y-butylate rataton, PGMEA, PGME, etc. After diluting to viscosity, the polymer is precipitated by dripping into a large amount of poor solvent such as methanol, water, hexane, heptane and the like. This process is generally called reprecipitation and is very effective for removing unreacted monomers and polymerization initiators remaining in the polymerization solution. If these unreacted materials remain as they are, there is a possibility of adversely affecting the resist performance. Therefore, it is preferable to remove them as much as possible. The reprecipitation process may be unnecessary in some cases.
その後、その析出物を濾別し、十分に乾燥して重合体 (P1)や重合体 (P2)を得る。 また、濾別した後、乾燥せずに湿粉のまま使用することもできる。  Thereafter, the precipitate is filtered off and sufficiently dried to obtain a polymer (P1) and a polymer (P2). Moreover, after filtering off, it can also be used with a wet powder, without drying.
[0140] また、重合体 (P1)や重合体 (P2)を懸濁重合で製造する場合、懸濁重合の方法は 先述の通りである。 [0140] When the polymer (P1) or the polymer (P2) is produced by suspension polymerization, the suspension polymerization method is as described above.
[0141] 上述の方法によって製造された重合体 (P1)や重合体 (P2)などを用いて、カルボ ン酸あるいはその無水物とエポキシ基あるいはイソシァネート基との反応によって、榭 脂 (ΑΙ ' )を製造する方法としては、重合体 (P1)と重合体 (Ρ2)、重合体 (P1)と化合 物(C1)、重合体 (Ρ2)と化合物(C2)の組み合わせで、種々の溶剤へ溶解した後、 公知の方法で製膜や紡糸などの成形を行い、その成形物を加熱することで、架橋反 応を進行させる方法が好まし 、。 [0141] Using the polymer (P1) or polymer (P2) produced by the above-described method, a resin (反 応 ') is obtained by reacting a carboxylic acid or its anhydride with an epoxy group or an isocyanate group. The polymer (P1) and polymer (Ρ2), the polymer (P1) and compound (C1), and the polymer (Ρ2) and compound (C2) can be combined in various solvents. After Preferred is a method in which a film forming or spinning process is performed by a known method, and the molded product is heated to advance the crosslinking reaction.
カルボン酸ある 、はその無水物とエポキシ基あるいはイソシァネート基との反応の 終点は、反応液を、液体クロマトグラフィー(LC)あるいはガスクロマトグラフィー(GC) などを用いて、反応液中の架橋反応点であるカルボン酸、エポキシ基、あるいはイソ シァネート基を分析し、これらの架橋反応点が残存していないことによって、反応の 終点を確認できる。また、反応途中であっても、エポキシ基および Zまたはイソシァネ 一ト基を 1個だけ含有する化合物や、カルボン酸および Zまたはその無水物を 1個だ け含有する化合物などを反応液中に大量に投入し、架橋反応点を失活させることで 、反応を終了させることちでさる。  The end point of the reaction between the carboxylic acid or its anhydride and the epoxy group or isocyanate group is the cross-linking reaction point in the reaction solution using liquid chromatography (LC) or gas chromatography (GC). The end point of the reaction can be confirmed by analyzing the carboxylic acid, the epoxy group, or the isocyanate group, and not having these crosslinking reaction points. Even during the reaction, a large amount of a compound containing only one epoxy group and one Z or isocyanate group or a compound containing only one carboxylic acid and Z or its anhydride is present in the reaction solution. The reaction is terminated by injecting into the reaction site and deactivating the crosslinking reaction site.
[0142] (2)水酸基と、イソシァネート基との反応を用いる方法  [0142] (2) Method using reaction of hydroxyl group with isocyanate group
この方法は、上述のようにして得られる重合体が、水酸基を含有する場合、および Zまたはイソシァネート基を含有する場合に適用できる。  This method can be applied when the polymer obtained as described above contains a hydroxyl group and when it contains Z or an isocyanate group.
この場合、榭脂 (A1 ' )は、水酸基を含有する重合体 (P3)と、イソシァネート基を含 有する重合体 (P4)を混合した後、これらの重合体を架橋させたり、  In this case, the resin (A1 ′) is obtained by mixing a polymer (P3) containing a hydroxyl group and a polymer (P4) containing an isocyanate group, and then crosslinking these polymers.
水酸基を含有する重合体 (P3)と、イソシァネート基を含有する化合物 (C3)を混合 した後、これらの重合体と化合物を架橋させたり、  After mixing a polymer containing a hydroxyl group (P3) and a compound containing an isocyanate group (C3), these polymers and the compound can be crosslinked,
水酸基を含有する化合物 (C4)と、イソシァネート基を含有する重合体 (P4)を混合 した後、これらの重合体と化合物を架橋させることで製造することができる。  The compound (C4) containing a hydroxyl group and the polymer (P4) containing an isocyanate group can be mixed, and then the polymer and the compound can be crosslinked.
[0143] 水酸基を含有する重合体 (P3)は、分子構造中 (例えば、主鎖、側鎖、末端など)に 、水酸基が存在すれば、特に限定されることはない。 [0143] The polymer (P3) containing a hydroxyl group is not particularly limited as long as the hydroxyl group is present in the molecular structure (eg, main chain, side chain, terminal).
水酸基を含有する重合体 (P3)は、水酸基を有するモノマー、水酸基を有する開始 剤、水酸基を有する連鎖移動剤の中から少なくとも 1つを用 、ることで得られる。  The polymer (P3) containing a hydroxyl group can be obtained by using at least one of a monomer having a hydroxyl group, an initiator having a hydroxyl group, and a chain transfer agent having a hydroxyl group.
[0144] 水酸基を有するモノマーとしては、例えば、ビュルフエノール、ビニルナフトール、 2 —ヒドロキシェチル (メタ)アタリレート、ヒドロキシプロピル (メタ)アタリレート、 4—ヒドロ キシブチル (メタ)アタリレートなどが挙げられる。 [0144] Examples of the monomer having a hydroxyl group include bulufenol, vinyl naphthol, 2-hydroxyethyl (meth) acrylate, hydroxypropyl (meth) acrylate, 4-hydroxybutyl (meth) acrylate. .
水酸基を有する開始剤としては、例えば、 2, 2'ーァゾビス(2—メチルー N— (1, 1 —ビス(ヒドロキシメチル) 2—ヒドロキシェチル)プロピオンアミド)、 2, 2,一ァゾビス (2—メチルー N— (2- (1ーヒドロキシブチル))プロピオンアミド)、 2, 2,ーァゾビス( 2—メチルー N— (2—ヒドロキシェチル)プロピオンアミド)などが挙げられる。 Examples of the initiator having a hydroxyl group include 2, 2′-azobis (2-methyl-N— (1, 1-bis (hydroxymethyl) 2-hydroxyethyl) propionamide), 2, 2, monoazobis. (2-methyl-N- (2- (1-hydroxybutyl)) propionamide), 2,2, -azobis (2-methyl-N- (2-hydroxyethyl) propionamide) and the like.
水酸基を有する連鎖移動剤としては、例えば、 2—メルカプトエタノール、チォダリ セロールなどが挙げられる。  Examples of the chain transfer agent having a hydroxyl group include 2-mercaptoethanol and thiodariserol.
[0145] イソシァネート基を含有する重合体 (P4)は、分子構造中(例えば、主鎖、側鎖、末 端など)に、イソシァネート基が存在すれば、特に限定されることはない。  [0145] The polymer (P4) containing an isocyanate group is not particularly limited as long as the isocyanate group is present in the molecular structure (eg, main chain, side chain, terminal).
イソシァネート基を含有する重合体 (P4)は、イソシァネート基を有するモノマーを 用いることで得られる。  The polymer (P4) containing an isocyanate group can be obtained by using a monomer having an isocyanate group.
イソシァネート基を有するモノマーとしては、例えば、 2- (メタ)アタリロイルォキシェ が挙げられる。  Examples of the monomer having an isocyanate group include 2- (meth) ataryllooxyche.
[0146] イソシァネート基を含有する化合物 (C3)は、分子構造中に、イソシァネート基が存 在すれば、特に限定されることはないが、架橋度の点から、イソシァネート基が分子 構造中に 2個以上存在することが好ま ヽ。  [0146] The compound (C3) containing an isocyanate group is not particularly limited as long as the isocyanate group exists in the molecular structure. However, from the viewpoint of the degree of crosslinking, the isocyanate group is 2 in the molecular structure. It is preferable to have more than one piece.
イソシァネート基を 2個以上含有する化合物としては、例えば、ジフエ-ルメタンジィ ソシァネート、トノレイレンジイソシァネート、ナフタレンジイソシァネート、 p フエ二レン ジイソシァネート、トランス 1, 4ーシクロへキサンジイソシァネート、 1, 3 ビス (ィ ソシアナトメチルーベンゼン 4, 4'ージシクロへキシルメタンジイソシァネート、 1, 3 —ビス一(イソシアナトメチル)一シクロへキサン、へキサメチレンジイソシァネート、 3 —イソシアナトメチル一 3, 5, 5,一トリメチルシクロへキシルイソシァネート、メタ一テト ラメチルキシレンジイソシァネート又はパラーテトラメチルキシレンジイソシァネートな どが挙げられる。  Examples of the compound containing two or more isocyanate groups include diphenylmethane diisocyanate, tonoleylene diisocyanate, naphthalene diisocyanate, p-phenylene diisocyanate, trans 1,4-cyclohexane diisocyanate, 1, 3 Bis (isocyanatomethyl-benzene 4, 4'-dicyclohexylmethane diisocyanate, 1, 3-bis (isocyanatomethyl) monocyclohexane, hexamethylene diisocyanate, 3-isocyanate Natomethyl-1,3,5,5, trimethylcyclohexylisocyanate, metatetramethylxylene diisocyanate or paratetramethylxylene diisocyanate.
[0147] 水酸基を含有する化合物 (C4)は、分子構造中に、水酸基が存在すれば、特に限 定されることはないが、架橋度の点から、水酸基が分子構造中に 2個以上存在するこ とが好ましい。  [0147] The compound (C4) containing a hydroxyl group is not particularly limited as long as a hydroxyl group is present in the molecular structure, but from the viewpoint of the degree of crosslinking, two or more hydroxyl groups are present in the molecular structure. It is preferable to do this.
水酸基を 2個以上含有する化合物としては、例えば、 1, 2 プロパンジオール、 5 ーメチルー 1, 3 ベンゼンジオール、 2 ヒドロキシベンゼンメタノール、 2—((9ーヒ ドロキシノ -ル)ォキシ)フエノールなどが挙げられる。 [0148] 水酸基を含有する重合体 (P3)や、イソシァネート基を含有する重合体 (P4)を製造 する方法としては、バルタ重合、溶液重合、懸濁重合、乳化重合など、特に限定され ないが、シート形状や繊維形状を形成させることが容易な点から、溶液重合や懸濁 重合が好ましい。 Examples of the compound containing two or more hydroxyl groups include 1,2-propanediol, 5-methyl-1,3-benzenediol, 2-hydroxybenzenemethanol, 2-((9-hydroxy-l-oxy) oxy) phenol, and the like. . [0148] The method for producing the polymer (P3) containing a hydroxyl group or the polymer (P4) containing an isocyanate group is not particularly limited, such as Balta polymerization, solution polymerization, suspension polymerization, emulsion polymerization, etc. From the viewpoint of easily forming a sheet shape or fiber shape, solution polymerization or suspension polymerization is preferable.
重合体 (P3)や重合体 (P4)を溶液重合で製造する場合、溶液重合の方法は先述 の重合体 (P1)や重合体 (P2)と同様である。  When the polymer (P3) or polymer (P4) is produced by solution polymerization, the solution polymerization method is the same as that for the polymer (P1) and polymer (P2) described above.
また、重合体 (P1)や重合体 (P2)を懸濁重合で製造する場合、懸濁重合の方法も 先述の重合体 (P1)や重合体 (P2)と同様である。  When the polymer (P1) or polymer (P2) is produced by suspension polymerization, the suspension polymerization method is the same as that for the polymer (P1) or polymer (P2) described above.
そして、上述の方法によって製造された重合体 (P3)や重合体 (P4)などを用いて、 水酸基とイソシァネート基との反応によって、本発明の榭脂 (A1 ' )を製造する方法と しては、重合体 (P3)と重合体 (P4)、重合体 (P3)と化合物(C3)、重合体 (P4)とィ匕 合物(C4)の組み合わせで、種々の溶剤へ溶解した後、公知の方法で製膜や紡糸 などの成形を行い、その成形物を加熱することで、架橋反応を進行させる方法が好ま しい。  Then, using the polymer (P3) or polymer (P4) produced by the above-described method, a method for producing the resin (A1 ′) of the present invention by the reaction of a hydroxyl group and an isocyanate group. Is a combination of polymer (P3) and polymer (P4), polymer (P3) and compound (C3), polymer (P4) and compound (C4), dissolved in various solvents, It is preferable to perform a crosslinking reaction by forming a film or spinning by a known method and heating the molded product.
水酸基と、イソシァネート基との反応の終点は、反応液を LCあるいは GCなどを用 いて、反応液中の架橋反応点である水酸酸、あるいはイソシァネート基を分析し、こ れらの架橋反応点が残存していないことによって、反応の終点を確認できる。また、 反応途中であっても、イソシァネート基を 1個だけ含有する化合物や、水酸基を 1個 だけ含有する化合物などを反応液中に大量に投入し、架橋反応点を失活させること で、反応を終了させることもできる。  The end point of the reaction between the hydroxyl group and the isocyanate group is determined by analyzing the hydroxyl acid or isocyanate group, which is a crosslinking reaction point in the reaction solution, using LC or GC, etc., in the reaction solution. Is not remaining, the end point of the reaction can be confirmed. Even during the reaction, a reaction containing a compound containing only one isocyanate group or a compound containing only one hydroxyl group is put into the reaction solution in a large amount to deactivate the crosslinking reaction point. Can also be terminated.
[0149] (樹脂 (Al,)の精製)  [0149] (Purification of resin (Al,))
重合後または架橋後の榭脂 (A1 ' )は、未反応のモノマー、オリゴマー等の低分子 量成分、重合開始剤や連鎖移動剤及びその反応残查物等の不要物を含むため、榭 脂 (A1 ' )は、重合後にお 、て、精製処理を施されたものであることが好ま U、。  Resin after polymerization or cross-linking (A1 ′) contains unreacted monomers, low molecular weight components such as oligomers, polymerization initiators and chain transfer agents, and unnecessary products such as reaction residues. It is preferable that (A1 ′) is subjected to purification treatment after polymerization.
[0150] 本発明にお 、ては、ディフエタト、特にブリッジモードディフエタトの低減効果に優れ ることから、榭脂 (ΑΙ ' )が、下記精製方法 (P1)により精製されたものであることが好 ましい。  [0150] In the present invention, since it is excellent in the effect of reducing differentials, particularly bridge mode differentials, the resin (榭 ') is purified by the following purification method (P1). Is preferred.
精製方法 (P1) :榭脂 (Al,)を、溶解度パラメータが 17. 0〜20. 5 CF/cm3) 1/2の 範囲にある有機溶剤 (S 1 ' )で洗浄する工程 (i)を有する精製方法。 Purification method (P1): Fatty acid (Al,) with a solubility parameter of 17.0 to 20.5 CF / cm 3 ) 1/2 A purification method comprising the step (i) of washing with an organic solvent (S 1 ′) in the range.
[0151] 重合後の榭脂 (A1 ' )は、比較的低分子量の化合物 (未反応のモノマー、副生した オリゴマー)や低分子量のポリマー、さらには構成単位 (a2,)を高い割合で含有する ラタトンリッチポリマーなど(以下、これらをまとめて不要物という。)を含んでいる。精 製方法 (P1)においては、工程 (i)を行うことにより、これらの不要物、特にラタトンリツ チポリマーを効果的に除去できると推測される。 [0151] Resin after polymerization (A1 ') contains relatively low molecular weight compounds (unreacted monomers, by-product oligomers), low molecular weight polymers, and a high proportion of structural units (a2,) Yes Contains Rataton Rich Polymer (hereinafter these are collectively referred to as unnecessary). In the refining method (P1), it is presumed that by performing step (i), these unnecessary materials, particularly the rataton rich polymer, can be effectively removed.
すなわち、力かる精製方法においては、工程 (i)において、溶解度パラメータが 17 . 0〜20. 5 Ci/cm3) 1/2の範囲にある有機溶剤(S l,)を用いて洗浄を行うことにより 、榭脂 (ΑΙ ' )の表面および Zまたは内部に存在する不要物が有機溶剤(S 1 ' )に溶 解して不純物が除去されると考えられる。 That is, in a powerful purification method, in step (i), washing is performed using an organic solvent (S l,) having a solubility parameter in the range of 17.0 to 20.5 Ci / cm 3 ) 1/2 . As a result, it is considered that impurities existing on the surface and Z or inside of the resin (ΑΙ ′) are dissolved in the organic solvent (S1 ′) to remove impurities.
[0152] ·工程 (i) : [0152] · Process (i):
工程 (i)において用いられる有機溶剤(S l,)は、溶解度パラメータが 17. 0〜20. 5 a/cm3) 1/2の範囲にある有機溶剤である。 The organic solvent (S l,) used in step (i) is an organic solvent having a solubility parameter in the range of 17.0 to 20.5 a / cm 3 ) 1/2 .
有機溶剤 (S 1 ' )は、榭脂 (A1 ' )を洗浄するために用いられることから、榭脂 (A1 ' ) を溶解しな 、溶剤であることが好ま ヽ。  Since the organic solvent (S 1 ′) is used for washing the resin (A1 ′), it is preferable that the solvent does not dissolve the resin (A1 ′).
有機溶剤(S l,)としては、 γ—プチ口ラタトン (SP値 18. 4 (j/cm3) 1/2)、プロピレ ングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート(SP値 17. 8 ϋ/cm3) 1/2)、テトラヒドロフ ラン(SP値 18. 6 a/cm3) 1/2)、酢酸ェチル(SP値 18. 6 (j/cm3) 1/2)、メチルェ チルケトン(SP値 19. 0 (j/cm3) 1/2)、トルエン(SP値 18. 2 (j/cm3) 1/2)、及びシ クロへキサノン (SP値 20. 3 CiZcm3) 1/2)から選択される少なくとも 1種を含むことが 好ましい。これらの中でも、本発明の効果に優れること、入手の容易さ等の点で、 γ —プチ口ラタトンが最も好ましい。 Organic solvents (S l,) include γ-petit-mouth rataton (SP value 18.4 (j / cm 3 ) 1/2 ), propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate (SP value 17.8 ϋ / cm 3 ) 1 / 2 ), tetrahydrofuran (SP value 18.6 a / cm 3 ) 1/2 ), ethyl acetate (SP value 18.6 (j / cm 3 ) 1/2 ), methyl ethyl ketone (SP value 19.0) (j / cm 3 ) 1/2 ), toluene (SP value 18.2 (j / cm 3 ) 1/2 ), and cyclohexanone (SP value 20.3 CiZcm 3 ) 1/2 ) It is preferable to include at least one kind. Among these, γ-petit-mouth rataton is most preferable from the viewpoints of excellent effects of the present invention and availability.
本発明において、有機溶剤(S l,)の SP値は、富士通製計算化学ソフト CAChe ( 製品名)を用いて計算した値である。  In the present invention, the SP value of the organic solvent (Sl,) is a value calculated using the computational chemical software CAChe (product name) manufactured by Fujitsu.
[0153] 洗浄は、 1回行ってもよぐ 2回以上行ってもよい。 [0153] Washing may be performed once or two or more times.
[0154] 工程 (i)において、洗浄は、たとえば、榭脂 (Al,)に、榭脂 (Al,)の質量以上の量 の有機溶剤(S 1 ' )を添加する等により行うことができる。  [0154] In the step (i), the washing can be performed, for example, by adding an organic solvent (S 1 ') in an amount equal to or greater than the mass of the resin (Al,) to the resin (Al,). .
榭脂 (ΑΙ ' )を洗浄する際の温度は、特に制限はないが、不純物の溶解性を高める ために、 20°C以上とすることが好ましぐ 30°C以上とすることがより好ましい。また、榭 脂 (ΑΙ ' )の変質を防止するために、 100°C以下が好ましぐ 80°C以下がより好ましい 有機溶剤(S1 ' )の使用量は、特に制限はないが、本発明の効果に優れることから、 榭脂 (ΑΙ ' )の質量 (固形分)に対し、 1. 5質量倍以上が好ましぐ 2. 0質量倍以上が より好ましい。上限値としては、処理効率、コスト等を考慮すると、 20質量倍以下が好 ましぐ 15質量倍以下がより好ましい。 There is no particular restriction on the temperature at which the rosin (ΑΙ ') is washed, but it increases the solubility of impurities. Therefore, the temperature is preferably 20 ° C or higher, more preferably 30 ° C or higher. In addition, in order to prevent the deterioration of the resin (ΑΙ ′), the temperature is preferably 100 ° C or lower, more preferably 80 ° C or lower. The amount of the organic solvent (S1 ′) used is not particularly limited. From the standpoint of its excellent effect, it is preferably 1.5 times by mass or more and more preferably 2.0 times by mass or more with respect to the mass (solid content) of the resin (ΑΙ '). The upper limit value is preferably 20 times by mass or less, more preferably 15 times by mass or less in consideration of processing efficiency, cost, and the like.
[0155] 上記工程 (i)後の榭脂 (A1 ' )には、精製時に用いた有機溶剤 (S 1 ' )が含まれて ヽ る。 [0155] The resin (A1 ') after the above step (i) contains the organic solvent (S1') used in the purification.
力かる榭脂 (ΑΙ ' )は、有機溶剤 (S1 ' )を減圧乾燥等により除去してもよぐそのま ま、リソグラフィー用榭脂の精製プロセスに用いてもょ 、。  The strong resin (ΑΙ ') can be used in the process of refining the resin for lithography, without removing the organic solvent (S1') by drying under reduced pressure.
[0156] ·工程(ii) : [0156] · Process (ii):
精製方法 (P1)にお 、ては、前記工程 (i)の後、工程 (i)で洗浄した前記榭脂 (A1 ' )を、前記榭脂 (A1 ' )を溶解せず、かつ前記有機溶剤 (S1 ' )と混和性を有する有機 溶剤 (S2' )を用いて洗浄する工程 (ii)をおこなってもよ!/、。  In the purification method (P1), after the step (i), the resin (A1 ′) washed in the step (i) is dissolved in the organic resin without dissolving the resin (A1 ′). You may perform the step (ii) of washing with an organic solvent (S2 ') that is miscible with the solvent (S1')! /.
工程 (ii)にお ヽて用いられる有機溶剤 (S2,)は、榭脂 (A1 ' )を溶解せず、かつ前 記有機溶剤(S 1 ' )と混和性を有するものである。  The organic solvent (S2,) used in step (ii) does not dissolve the resin (A1 ′) and is miscible with the organic solvent (S1 ′).
ここで、「有機溶剤 (S 1 ' )と混和性を有する」とは、 80°Cで、有機溶剤 (S 1 ' )の 2倍 量を添加した際に、均一な溶液となることを意味する。  Here, “miscible with organic solvent (S 1 ′)” means that a uniform solution is obtained when 2 times the amount of organic solvent (S 1 ′) is added at 80 ° C. To do.
また、有機溶剤 (S2' )は、榭脂 (ΑΙ ' )を洗浄するために用いられることから、榭脂( A1, )を溶解しな!、溶剤である必要がある。  In addition, since the organic solvent (S2 ′) is used for washing the resin (ΑΙ ′), it does not dissolve the resin (A1,) and needs to be a solvent.
[0157] 有機溶剤(S2,)として、具体的には、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルァセ テート(PGMEA)等のプロピレングリコールモノアルキルエーテルアセテート、乳酸 ェチル、メチルェチルケトン、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテル、シクロへキサ ノン等が挙げられる。 [0157] As the organic solvent (S2,), specifically, propylene glycol monoalkyl ether acetate such as propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate (PGMEA), lactic acid ethyl, methyl ethyl ketone, propylene glycol monomethyl ether, cyclohexane Xanone and the like.
有機溶剤 (S1 ' )が上述した γ—プチ口ラ外ンである場合、有機溶剤 (S2' )として は、 Ί プチ口ラタトンとの混和性が良好なこと、入手の容易さ等の点で、プロピレン グリコールモノアルキルエーテルアセテートが好ましぐ特に PGMEAが好まし!/、。 [0158] X@(ii)において、洗浄は、たとえば、榭脂 (ΑΙ')に、榭脂 (ΑΙ')の質量以上の量 の有機溶剤 (S2')を添加する等により行うことができる。 When the organic solvent (S1 ') is the above-mentioned γ-petit mouth outside, the organic solvent (S2') has good compatibility with PGMEA is preferred, especially propylene glycol monoalkyl ether acetate! [0158] In X @ (ii), washing can be performed, for example, by adding organic solvent (S2 ') in an amount equal to or greater than the mass of rosin (ΑΙ') to rosin (ΑΙ '). .
榭脂 (ΑΙ')を洗浄する際の温度は、特に制限はないが、不純物の溶解性を高める ために、 20°C以上とすることが好ましぐ 40°C以上とすることがより好ましい。また、榭 脂 (ΑΙ')の変質を充分に防止するために、 100°C以下が好ましぐ 80°C以下がより 好ましい。  There is no particular limitation on the temperature at which the rosin (ΑΙ ') is washed, but in order to increase the solubility of impurities, it is preferably 20 ° C or higher, more preferably 40 ° C or higher. . Further, in order to sufficiently prevent the deterioration of the resin (ΑΙ ′), 100 ° C. or lower is preferable, and 80 ° C. or lower is more preferable.
有機溶剤(S2')の使用量は、特に制限はないが、本発明の効果に優れることから、 榭脂 (ΑΙ')の質量 (固形分)に対し、 1.5質量倍以上が好ましぐ 2.0質量倍以上が より好ましい。上限値としては、処理効率、コスト等を考慮すると、 20質量倍以下が好 ましぐ 15質量倍以下がより好ましい。  The amount of the organic solvent (S2 ′) used is not particularly limited, but is preferably 1.5 times by mass or more with respect to the mass (solid content) of the resin (榭 ′) because of the excellent effect of the present invention. More than mass times are more preferable. The upper limit value is preferably 20 times by mass or less, more preferably 15 times by mass or less in consideration of processing efficiency, cost, and the like.
[0159] 洗浄は、 1回行ってもよぐ 2回以上行ってもよい。本発明においては、有機溶剤(S 2')による洗浄を、榭脂 (A1 ' )から有機溶剤(S1 ' )を完全に除去できるまでおこなう ことが好ましい。 [0159] Washing may be performed once or two or more times. In the present invention, the washing with the organic solvent (S 2 ′) is preferably performed until the organic solvent (S1 ′) can be completely removed from the resin (A1 ′).
榭脂 (ΑΙ')から有機溶剤 (S1')を完全に除去できた力どうかは、たとえば、榭脂( A1, )洗浄後の有機溶剤 (S2,)をガスクロマトグラフィー (GC)等により分析し、当該 有機溶剤 (S2')中に有機溶剤 (S1')の濃度を測定することにより確認できる。当該 有機溶剤 (S 2 ' )中に有機溶剤 (S 1 ' )が含まれて 、る場合は、有機溶剤 (S 1 ' )が検 出できなくなるまで洗浄処理を繰り返す。  Whether the organic solvent (S1 ') has been completely removed from the resin (S'), for example, analyze the organic solvent (S2,) after cleaning the resin (A1,) by gas chromatography (GC), etc. It can be confirmed by measuring the concentration of the organic solvent (S1 ′) in the organic solvent (S2 ′). If the organic solvent (S 2 ′) contains the organic solvent (S 1 ′), the washing process is repeated until the organic solvent (S 1 ′) cannot be detected.
[0160] 上記工程 (ii)後の榭脂 (A1, )には、精製時に用いた有機溶剤 (S2')が含まれて ヽ る。 [0160] The resin (A1,) after the above step (ii) contains the organic solvent (S2 ') used in the purification.
力かる榭脂 (ΑΙ')は、有機溶剤 (S2')を減圧乾燥等により除去してもよぐそのま ま、リソグラフィー用榭脂の精製プロセスに用いてもょ 、。  Powerful rosin (ΑΙ ') can be used in the refining process of lithographic resin as it is without removing the organic solvent (S2') by drying under reduced pressure.
[0161] ·工程(iii): [0161] · Process (iii):
精製方法 (PI)においては、工程 (i)または (ii)の後、さらに、前記有機溶剤 (S1') または (S2')を、前記榭脂 (ΑΙ')を溶解せず、かつ前記有機溶剤 (S1')または (S2 ,)よりも低沸点の有機溶剤 (S3, )で置換する工程 (iii)を行っても良!、。  In the purification method (PI), after the step (i) or (ii), the organic solvent (S1 ′) or (S2 ′) The step (iii) may be performed by replacing with an organic solvent (S3,) having a boiling point lower than that of the solvent (S1 ') or (S2,)!
[0162] 有機溶剤(S1,)または(S2,)が上述したプロピレングリコールモノアルキルエーテ ルアセテートである場合、有機溶剤(S3,)としては、プロピレングリコールモノアルキ ルエーテルアセテートとの混和性が良好なこと、入手の容易さ等の点で、テトラヒドロ フラン (THF;沸点 66°C)が好まし!/、。 [0162] When the organic solvent (S1,) or (S2,) is the propylene glycol monoalkyl ether acetate described above, the organic solvent (S3,) may be propylene glycol monoalkyl. Tetrahydrofuran (THF; boiling point 66 ° C) is preferred because of its good miscibility with ruether acetate and availability.
[0163] 有機溶剤 (S3' )の使用量は、特に制限はなぐ榭脂 (ΑΙ ' )から有機溶剤 (S2' )を 完全に除去できる量であればよい。通常、榭脂 (ΑΙ ' )の質量に対し、 1. 5〜20質量 倍の範囲内であることが好ましぐ 2〜15質量倍の範囲内であることがより好ましい。 下限値以上であると、有機溶剤 (S2' )の除去効果に優れ、上限値以下であると、短 時間で溶剤置換できる。 [0163] The amount of the organic solvent (S3 ') used is not particularly limited as long as it can completely remove the organic solvent (S2') from the resin (榭 '). Usually, it is preferable to be in the range of 1.5 to 20 times by mass, more preferably in the range of 2 to 15 times by mass with respect to the mass of rosin (ΑΙ ′). When it is at least the lower limit value, the effect of removing the organic solvent (S2 ′) is excellent, and when it is at most the upper limit value, the solvent can be replaced in a short time.
[0164] 溶剤置換後、有機溶剤 (S3' )は除去してもよぐそのままリソグラフィー用榭脂の精 製プロセスに用いてもよい。 [0164] After the solvent replacement, the organic solvent (S3 ') may be removed, or may be used as it is in a process for refining a resin for lithography.
榭脂 (ΑΙ ' )からの有機溶剤 (S3' )の除去は、たとえば、有機溶剤 (S3' )の沸点以 下の温度で加熱することにより行うことができる。  The removal of the organic solvent (S3 ′) from the resin (ΑΙ ′) can be carried out, for example, by heating at a temperature below the boiling point of the organic solvent (S3 ′).
[0165] 精製方法 (P1)は、より具体的には、たとえば以下の手順で行うことができる。 [0165] More specifically, the purification method (P1) can be performed, for example, by the following procedure.
まず、固体の榭脂 (Al,)に有機溶剤(Sl,)を添加し、 0. 5〜: LO時間、 20〜80°C で撹拌して、樹脂 (A1 ' )に有機溶剤 (S 1 ' )を吸収 (膨潤)させる。  First, add the organic solvent (Sl,) to the solid resin (Al,) and stir at 0.5 ~: LO time, 20 ~ 80 ° C, and add the organic solvent (S 1 ') Absorb (swell).
次に、任意に、榭脂 (A1 ' )に有機溶剤 (S2' )を添加し、除去することにより洗浄を 行う。有機溶剤 (S2' )を添カ卩 ·除去は、榭脂 (A1 ' )中の有機溶剤 (S1 ' )が完全に除 去されるまで行うことが好ま 、。  Next, the organic solvent (S2 ′) is optionally added to and removed from the resin (A1 ′). It is preferable to add or remove the organic solvent (S2 ′) until the organic solvent (S1 ′) in the resin (A1 ′) is completely removed.
次に、任意に、榭脂 (ΑΙ ' )に有機溶剤(S3' )を添加し、 0. 5〜10時間、 20〜80 °Cで撹拌し、有機溶剤 (S3' )を除去した後、さらに減圧乾燥を行う。  Next, optionally, an organic solvent (S3 ′) is added to the resin (ΑΙ ′), and the mixture is stirred for 0.5 to 10 hours at 20 to 80 ° C. After removing the organic solvent (S3 ′), Further, drying under reduced pressure is performed.
このようにして、精製された榭脂 (A1, )を得る。  In this way, purified rosin (A1,) is obtained.
[0166] <接触方法 > [0166] <Contact method>
榭脂 (A1)が有機溶剤 (S 1)に溶解した榭脂溶液 (R1)と榭脂 (A1, )とを接触させ る方法は、特に制限はなぐたとえば一般的に液体と固体とを接触させるために用い られている方法、たとえば榭脂 (ΑΙ ' )をカラム等の、通液可能な容器に充填し、当該 通液可能な容器内を榭脂溶液 (R1)に通過させる方法;榭脂溶液 (R1)内に榭脂 (Α 1 ' )を添加して撹拌する方法等が挙げられる。  The method of bringing the resin solution (R1) in which the resin (A1) is dissolved in the organic solvent (S1) into contact with the resin (A1,) is not particularly limited. For example, a method of filling a liquid-permeable container such as a column with the resin (ΑΙ ′) and passing the liquid-permeable container through the resin solution (R1); Examples thereof include a method of adding and stirring a fat (Α 1 ′) into the fat solution (R1).
[0167] 本発明にお 、ては、榭脂溶液 (R1)と榭脂 (A1 ' )との分離が容易であること等の点 から、榭脂 (ΑΙ ' )を、通液可能な容器に充填し、当該通液可能な容器内を榭脂溶液 (Rl)に通過させる方法が好ましい。 [0167] In the present invention, since the separation of the resin solution (R1) and the resin (A1 ') is easy, etc. Fill the container and fill the container A method of passing through (Rl) is preferable.
榭脂溶液 (R1)を、通液可能な容器内を通過させる方法としては、例えば、榭脂 (A 1 ' )を充填した筒状容器内に榭脂溶液 (R1)を入れた後、重力により滴下 (溶出)さ せる方法、榭脂 (A1 ' )を充填した筒状容器内を連続的に榭脂溶液 (R1)を通液する 方法等が挙げられる。  As a method for allowing the resin solution (R1) to pass through the container through which liquid can pass, for example, after putting the resin solution (R1) into a cylindrical container filled with resin (A 1 '), For example, a method of dropping (eluting) by the method of the above, a method of continuously passing the resin solution (R1) through the cylindrical container filled with the resin (A1 ′), and the like.
筒状容器としては、図 1に示すように、筒状の筐体 1の両端に、当該筐体内に充填 された粒状の榭脂 (A1, ) 2の流出を防止でき、かつ榭脂溶液 (R1)が通過可能なフ ィルター 3, 4が設置可能となっているものが好ましぐ力かる容器としては、たとえば 市販のカラムが使用できる。  As shown in FIG. 1, the cylindrical container can prevent the granular resin (A1,) 2 filled in the casing from flowing out at both ends of the cylindrical casing 1, and can also prevent the resin solution ( For example, a commercially available column can be used as a container that can be installed with filters 3 and 4 through which R1) can pass.
なお、フィルター 3, 4の代わりに、同様の機能を有するもの、たとえば綿等の繊維を 筒状容器の両端に詰めてもょ 、。  Instead of the filters 3 and 4, the one with the same function, for example, cotton or other fibers may be packed at both ends of the cylindrical container.
力かる筒状容器を用いる方法としては、たとえば、図 1に示すように、筒状の筐体 1 の一方の端部、たとえば下方にフィルター 4を配置し、粒状の榭脂 (ΑΙ ' ) 2を分散さ せた液を筐体 1内に流し入れることにより榭脂 (A1 ' ) 2を充填した後、その上にフィル ター 3を配置する。そして、フィルタ— 3の上部より榭脂溶液 (R1)を入れ、重力により 滴下 (溶出)させる方法、榭脂 (A1 ' )を充填した筒状容器内を連続的に榭脂溶液 (R 1)を通液する通液させることにより、榭脂溶液 (R1)を、榭脂 (ΑΙ ' )に接触させること ができる。  For example, as shown in FIG. 1, a filter 4 is arranged at one end, for example, below, of a cylindrical casing 1 to form a granular resin (ΑΙ ′) 2 After pouring the liquid in which the powder is dispersed into the casing 1 to fill the resin (A1 ′) 2, the filter 3 is placed thereon. A method in which the resin solution (R1) is poured from the upper part of the filter 3 and dripped (eluted) by gravity. In the cylindrical container filled with the resin (A1 ′), the resin solution (R 1) is continuously added. By allowing the liquid to pass therethrough, the resin solution (R1) can be brought into contact with the resin (resin).
これらの中でも、ラタトンリッチポリマーの除去効果が高ぐ本発明の効果に優れるこ とから、滴下 (溶出)させる方法が好ましい。  Among these, the method of dropping (eluting) is preferable because the effect of the present invention is high because the removal effect of the rataton rich polymer is high.
滴下させる際の溶出速度は、特に制限はなぐ 0. l〜5mlZ秒の範囲内であること 力 S好ましく、 0. 15〜4mlZ秒がより好ましぐ 0. 2〜3. 5mlZ秒がさらに好ましい。 上記範囲内であると、ブリッジモードディフエタトの低減効果に優れる。また、下限値 以上であると製造効率が良好であり、上限値以下であるとディフ タト全体の数を低 減できる。  The elution rate for dropping is not particularly limited. It is preferably in the range of 0.1 to 5 mlZ seconds. Force S is preferred, 0.1 to 4 mlZ seconds is more preferred 0.2 to 3.5 mlZ seconds is more preferred. . Within the above range, the bridge mode differential reduction effect is excellent. Further, if it is at least the lower limit value, the production efficiency is good, and if it is less than the upper limit value, the total number of the diffs can be reduced.
(他の工程) (Other processes)
また、本発明においては、榭脂溶液 (R1)と榭脂 (ΑΙ ' )とを接触させる前に、榭脂 溶液 (R1)に有機溶剤 (S4)を添加して、榭脂 (A1)の濃度を低下させる工程 (希釈 工程)を行うことが好ましい。これにより、榭脂 (A1)に含まれる副生物 (たとえば重合 反応で副生するオリゴマーや低分子量のポリマー、或いは目的とする質量平均分子 量よりも高分子量のポリマー、中でも特定の構成単位の含有比率が高い、組成の偏 つたポリマー、オリゴマー等)の量を低減でき、本発明の効果がさらに向上する。 In the present invention, the organic solvent (S4) is added to the resin solution (R1) before bringing the resin solution (R1) into contact with the resin (R ′), and Process to reduce concentration (dilution It is preferable to perform the step). As a result, by-products contained in the resin (A1) (for example, oligomers by-produced in the polymerization reaction, low molecular weight polymers, or polymers having a higher molecular weight than the target mass average molecular weight, especially the inclusion of specific structural units) The amount of the polymer, oligomer, etc. having a high ratio and uneven composition can be reduced, and the effect of the present invention is further improved.
[0169] 有機溶剤 (S4)としては、有機溶剤 (S1)として例示したものと同様のものが挙げら れる。 [0169] Examples of the organic solvent (S4) are the same as those exemplified as the organic solvent (S1).
有機溶剤(S4)の添加量は、榭脂溶液 (R1)の質量に対して、 2質量倍以上が好ま しぐさらに 4〜5質量倍であることが好ましい。  The addition amount of the organic solvent (S4) is preferably 2 to 5 times, more preferably 4 to 5 times the mass of the resin solution (R1).
また、このとき、当該榭脂 (A1)が用いられるレジスト組成物中における榭脂 (A1)の 濃度を とし、希釈後の榭脂溶液 (R1)中の榭脂 (A1)の濃度を C2とした場合にお いて、 C2が C1よりも小さくなるように有機溶剤(S4)を添加することが、本発明の効果 に優れることから好ましい。  At this time, the concentration of the resin (A1) in the resist composition in which the resin (A1) is used is defined as, and the concentration of the resin (A1) in the diluted resin solution (R1) is defined as C2. In this case, it is preferable to add the organic solvent (S4) so that C2 is smaller than C1, since the effects of the present invention are excellent.
ここで、一般的に、露光光源の波長が 248nm以下(例えば、 KrF、 ArF、または F  Here, generally, the wavelength of the exposure light source is 248 nm or less (for example, KrF, ArF, or F
2 エキシマレーザ光、あるいは Extreme UV (極端紫外光)、 EB (電子線)または X線 等)の波長に対応するレジスト組成物中のベース榭脂濃度 C1としては、特に限定さ れないが、露光光源に対する適正な膜厚を設けることができることから、好ましくは 2 〜20質量%、より好ましくは 5〜15質量%に調製されている。  2 The base resin concentration C1 in the resist composition corresponding to the wavelength of excimer laser light, Extreme UV (extreme ultraviolet light), EB (electron beam) or X-ray) is not particularly limited. Since an appropriate film thickness for the light source can be provided, it is preferably adjusted to 2 to 20% by mass, more preferably 5 to 15% by mass.
C2は、前記したように C1より小さくなるように調製すればよぐその数値は限定され るものではない。したがって、 C2は前記 C1の数値未満であればよい。  The value of C2 is not limited as long as it is prepared so as to be smaller than C1 as described above. Therefore, C2 may be less than the numerical value of C1.
[0170] 希釈工程は、たとえば、榭脂溶液 (R1)に有機溶剤 (S4)を添加し、好ましくは 10〜 40。Cで好ましくは 20〜30。Cで、 10〜60分間、好ましくは 25〜35分間撹拌、振とう 等を行うことにより実施できる。  [0170] In the dilution step, for example, an organic solvent (S4) is added to the resin solution (R1), preferably 10 to 40. Preferably 20 to 30 for C. C can be carried out by stirring, shaking, etc. for 10 to 60 minutes, preferably 25 to 35 minutes.
[0171] 本発明においては、さら〖こ、榭脂溶液 (R1)と榭脂 (Al,)とを接触させる前に、榭脂 溶液 (R1)を、水等の、有機溶剤 (S1)と 2層に分離可能な水性溶剤 (S5)を用いて 洗浄する工程 (水洗浄工程)を行ってもよい。これにより、榭脂 (A1)中のオリゴマー や低分子量のポリマー、特に比較的極性の高いオリゴマーや低分子量ポリマー(ラタ トンリッチポリマーなど)を水層に溶解させて除去することができる。  [0171] In the present invention, before contacting the cocoon solution, rosin solution (R1) and rosin (Al,), the rosin solution (R1) is mixed with an organic solvent (S1) such as water. A washing step (water washing step) may be performed using an aqueous solvent (S5) that can be separated into two layers. As a result, oligomers and low molecular weight polymers in rosin (A1), particularly oligomers having relatively high polarity and low molecular weight polymers (such as rataton rich polymers) can be dissolved in the aqueous layer and removed.
水性溶剤(S5)としては、水が好ましく用いられる。 [0172] 具体的な操作としては、たとえば、まず榭脂溶液 (R1)に水性溶剤 (S5)を添加する 。このとき、榭脂溶液 (R1)中の有機溶剤 (S1)と水性溶剤 (S5)との使用比率 (質量 比)は、 2層に分離可能な範囲であれば、特に限定されないが、有機溶剤 (S1):水 性溶剤 5) = 1 : 1〜4 : 1 (質量比)の範囲内が好ましぐさらに、 2 : 1〜3 : 1であるこ とが好ま 、。水性溶剤 (S5)の使用比率力 : 1以上であると充分な洗浄効果を得る ことができ、 1: 1以下であると有機溶剤 (S1)と良好に分離し、榭脂 (A1)が水性溶剤 (S5)相に移動しにくぐ良好な収率で榭脂 (A1)を回収でき、生産性向上やコスト低 減に有効である。 As the aqueous solvent (S5), water is preferably used. [0172] As a specific operation, for example, first, the aqueous solvent (S5) is added to the resin solution (R1). At this time, the use ratio (mass ratio) of the organic solvent (S1) and the aqueous solvent (S5) in the resin solution (R1) is not particularly limited as long as it can be separated into two layers. (S1): Aqueous solvent 5) = 1: 1 to 4: 1 (mass ratio) is preferable, and 2: 1 to 3: 1 is preferable. Use ratio power of aqueous solvent (S5): When it is 1 or more, a sufficient cleaning effect can be obtained, and when it is 1: 1 or less, it is well separated from organic solvent (S1), and the resin (A1) is aqueous The resin (A1) can be recovered with a good yield that is difficult to move to the solvent (S5) phase, which is effective in improving productivity and reducing costs.
次に、榭脂溶液 (R1)に水性溶剤(S 5)を添加した後、 10〜40°Cで好ましくは 20 〜30°Cで、 10〜60分間、好ましくは 25〜35分間、撹拌、振とう等により洗浄を行う。 次に、撹拌等を終了して液を静置すると、有機溶剤 (S1)相が上層であり、水性溶 剤(S5)相が下層である 2層の状態となる。この 2層に分かれた液から下層の水性溶 剤 (S5)相を除去し、榭脂 (A1)が溶解した有機溶剤 (S1)相を回収する。  Next, after adding the aqueous solvent (S5) to the rosin solution (R1), it is stirred at 10 to 40 ° C, preferably at 20 to 30 ° C, for 10 to 60 minutes, preferably for 25 to 35 minutes. Wash by shaking. Next, when the stirring is completed and the liquid is allowed to stand, the organic solvent (S1) phase is the upper layer and the aqueous solvent (S5) phase is the lower layer. The lower aqueous solvent (S5) phase is removed from the liquid separated into two layers, and the organic solvent (S1) phase in which the resin (A1) is dissolved is recovered.
水洗浄工程は、 1回行ってもよぐ 2回以上行ってもよい。  The water washing step may be performed once or two or more times.
[0173] さらに、本発明においては、榭脂溶液 (R1)と榭脂 (ΑΙ ' )とを接触させる前および Ζまたは後に、榭脂溶液 (R1)を、ろ過膜を有するフィルタを通過させる工程 (ろ過ェ 程)を行うことが好ましい。 [0173] Furthermore, in the present invention, the step of allowing the resin solution (R1) to pass through the filter having a filtration membrane before and after contact with the resin solution (R1) and the resin (ΑΙ '). It is preferable to perform (filtration step).
前記フィルタとしては、特に制限はなぐこれまで榭脂溶液等のろ過に用いられてい る任意のフィルタを使用できる。  As the filter, any filter that has been used so far for filtration of a resin solution or the like is not particularly limited.
フィルタのろ過膜としては、例えば、 PTFE (ポリテトラフルォロエチレン)等のフッ素 榭脂;ポリプロピレン、ポリエチレン等のポリオレフイン榭脂;ナイロン 6、ナイロン 66等 のポリアミド榭脂等が挙げられる。  Examples of filter membranes include fluorine resins such as PTFE (polytetrafluoroethylene); polyolefin resins such as polypropylene and polyethylene; polyamide resins such as nylon 6 and nylon 66, and the like.
本発明においては、特に、ナイロン 66、ナイロン 6等のナイロン製のろ過膜;ポリエ チレン製のろ過膜;及びポリプロピレン製のろ過膜の 3種の中から選ばれる少なくとも 1種を備えたフィルタを用いることが好ましぐ特に、ナイロン製のろ過膜を備えたフィ ルタを用いることが好ましい。これらのろ過膜を備えたフィルタを用いることにより、重 合反応で副生するオリゴマーや低分子量のポリマー、或いは目的とする質量平均分 子量よりも高分子量のポリマー等を効果的に除去することができ、結果、本発明の効 果がさらに向上する。 In the present invention, in particular, a filter having at least one selected from three types of filter membranes made of nylon such as nylon 66 and nylon 6, a filter membrane made of polyethylene, and a filter membrane made of polypropylene is used. In particular, it is preferable to use a filter having a nylon filtration membrane. By using a filter equipped with these filtration membranes, it is possible to effectively remove oligomers and low molecular weight polymers by-produced by the polymerization reaction, or polymers having a higher molecular weight than the target weight average molecular weight. As a result, the effect of the present invention The fruit is further improved.
フイノレタの孔径は、 0. 02〜0. 1 111カ 子ましく、 0. 02〜0. 05 m力 ^さらに好まし い。また、フィルタの孔径が 0. 02 m以上であると、ろ過速度を早くすることができ、 良好な生産性が保たれる。また、 0. 1 μ m以下であると、重合反応で副生するオリゴ マーや低分子量のポリマー、或いは目的とする質量平均分子量よりも高分子量のポ リマーを効果的に除去することができる。  The pore size of the finoleta is 0.02 to 0.1 111 m, more preferably 0.02 to 0.05 m force. Also, if the filter pore size is 0.02 m or more, the filtration rate can be increased and good productivity can be maintained. Moreover, when it is 0.1 μm or less, an oligomer or a low molecular weight polymer by-produced by the polymerization reaction, or a polymer having a higher molecular weight than the target mass average molecular weight can be effectively removed.
[0174] ろ過は、一段階で行ってもよぐ二段階以上で行ってもよい。また、使用するろ過膜 およびフィルタの種類は、一種でもよぐ二種以上を併用してもよい。 [0174] Filtration may be performed in one step or in two or more steps. Moreover, the kind of filtration membrane and filter to be used may be one kind or a combination of two or more kinds.
[0175] このようにして得られた榭脂溶液 (R1)は、一定量の有機溶剤を除去 (濃縮)して、 榭脂 (A1)を用いる半導体リソグラフィー用途に適した濃度に調整してもよい。かかる 榭脂溶液は、たとえば該榭脂溶液に酸発生剤成分やその他任意成分を調合すれば 効率よくレジスト組成物を製造できるなど、レジスト組成物の調製用の榭脂溶液として そのまま用いることができ、好ましい。 [0175] The resin solution (R1) thus obtained can be adjusted to a concentration suitable for semiconductor lithography using the resin (A1) by removing (concentrating) a certain amount of organic solvent. Good. Such a resin solution can be used as it is as a resin solution for preparing a resist composition, for example, an acid generator component and other optional components can be prepared in the resin solution to efficiently produce a resist composition. ,preferable.
また、榭脂溶液 (R1)は、有機溶剤を完全に除去し、固体状の榭脂として、レジスト 組成物の製造等の半導体リソグラフィー用途に使用することもできる。  The resin solution (R1) can also be used for semiconductor lithography applications such as the production of resist compositions as a solid resin by completely removing the organic solvent.
[0176] 《レジスト組成物》 [0176] <Resist composition>
上記本発明の製造方法により製造される榭脂 (A1)は、半導体リソグラフィー用途 に用いられ、特に、レジスト組成物の榭脂成分として好適に用いられる。中でも、上述 したように、酸の作用によりアルカリ可溶性が変化する基材成分 (A) ( (A)成分)、お よび放射線の照射により酸を発生する酸発生剤成分 (B) ( (B)成分) )を含有する化 学増幅型のレジスト組成物において、基材成分 (A)として好適に使用できる。  The resin (A1) produced by the production method of the present invention is used for semiconductor lithography, and is particularly suitably used as a resin component of a resist composition. Among them, as described above, the base component (A) (component (A)) whose alkali solubility changes due to the action of acid, and the acid generator component (B) ((B) that generates acid upon irradiation with radiation. In the chemically amplified resist composition containing the component)), it can be suitably used as the base component (A).
レジスト組成物は、(A)成分として榭脂 (A1)を含有するものであれば、ポジ型であ つてもネガ型であってもよ 、。好ましくはポジ型である。  The resist composition may be positive or negative as long as it contains the resin (A1) as the component (A). A positive type is preferred.
[0177] ネガ型の場合、レジスト組成物には、アルカリ可溶性榭脂および (B)成分とともに架 橋剤が配合される。そして、レジストパターン形成時に、露光により(B)成分から酸が 発生すると、力かる酸が作用し、アルカリ可溶性榭脂と架橋剤との間で架橋が起こり、 アルカリ不溶性へ変化する。 In the case of the negative type, a crosslinking agent is blended in the resist composition together with the alkali-soluble resin and the component (B). When an acid is generated from the component (B) by exposure at the time of forming a resist pattern, a strong acid acts to cause cross-linking between the alkali-soluble resin and the cross-linking agent, thereby changing to alkali-insoluble.
架橋剤としては、例えば、通常は、メチロール基またはアルコキシメチル基、特には ブトキシメチル基を有するグリコールゥリルなどのアミノ系架橋剤、メラミン系架橋剤、 尿素系架橋剤、又はエチレン尿素系架橋剤等を用いると、良好なレジストパターンが 形成でき、好ましい。前記架橋剤の配合量は、アルカリ可溶性榭脂 100質量部に対 し、 1〜50質量部の範囲が好ましい。 As a crosslinking agent, for example, usually a methylol group or an alkoxymethyl group, especially It is preferable to use an amino crosslinking agent such as glycoluril having a butoxymethyl group, a melamine crosslinking agent, a urea crosslinking agent, or an ethyleneurea crosslinking agent because a good resist pattern can be formed. The amount of the crosslinking agent is preferably in the range of 1 to 50 parts by mass with respect to 100 parts by mass of the alkali-soluble resin.
[0178] ポジ型の場合は、(A)成分は、いわゆる酸解離性溶解抑制基を有するアルカリ不 溶性のものであり、露光により(B)成分から酸が発生すると、力かる酸が前記酸解離 性溶解抑制基を解離させることにより、(A)成分がアルカリ可溶性となる。そのため、 レジストパターンの形成にお ヽて、基板上に塗布されたレジスト組成物に対して選択 的に露光すると、露光部のアルカリ可溶性が増大し、アルカリ現像することができる。  [0178] In the case of the positive type, the component (A) is an alkali-insoluble one having a so-called acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group, and when an acid is generated from the component (B) by exposure, a strong acid is converted into the acid. By dissociating the dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group, the component (A) becomes alkali-soluble. Therefore, in the formation of the resist pattern, when the resist composition applied on the substrate is selectively exposed, the alkali solubility in the exposed portion is increased and alkali development can be performed.
[0179] [ (A)成分]  [0179] [(A) component]
本発明において、(A)成分は、上記本発明の製造方法により製造される榭脂 (A1) である。  In the present invention, the component (A) is rosin (A1) produced by the production method of the present invention.
なお、本発明においては、榭脂 (A1)の他に、公知のポリヒドロキシスチレン榭脂、 ( メタ)アクリル榭脂等の、レジスト組成物に用い得る他の榭脂成分を適宜配合すること もできるが、本発明の効果のためには、レジスト組成物に含まれる (A)成分中、榭脂( A1)の割合が、 80質量%以上であることが好ましぐ 90質量%以上がより好ましぐ 最も好ましくは 100質量%である。  In the present invention, in addition to the resin (A1), other resin components that can be used in the resist composition, such as known polyhydroxystyrene resin and (meth) acrylic resin, may be appropriately blended. However, for the effect of the present invention, it is preferable that the ratio of the resin (A1) in the component (A) contained in the resist composition is 80% by mass or more, more preferably 90% by mass or more. Most preferred is 100% by mass.
レジスト組成物中の (A)成分の割合は、 目的とするレジスト膜厚によって適宜調製 することができる。  The proportion of the component (A) in the resist composition can be appropriately adjusted depending on the intended resist film thickness.
[0180] [ (B)成分] [0180] [(B) component]
(B)成分は、従来の化学増幅型レジスト組成物にお 、て使用されて 、る公知の酸 発生剤から特に限定せずに用いることができる。  The component (B) can be used without particular limitation from known acid generators used in conventional chemically amplified resist compositions.
このような酸発生剤としては、これまで、ョードニゥム塩やスルホ -ゥム塩などのォ-ゥ ム塩系酸発生剤、ォキシムスルホネート系酸発生剤、ビスアルキルまたはビスァリー ルスルホ -ルジァゾメタン類、ポリ(ビススルホ -ル)ジァゾメタン類などのジァゾメタン 系酸発生剤、ニトロべンジルスルホネート系酸発生剤、イミノスルホネート系酸発生剤 、ジスルホン系酸発生剤など多種のものが知られて 、る。  Examples of such acid generators include onium salt acid generators such as ododonium salts and sulfonium salts, oxime sulfonate acid generators, bisalkyl or bisarylsulfol-diazomethanes, There are various known diazomethane acid generators such as (bissulfol) diazomethanes, nitrobenzyl sulfonate acid generators, imino sulfonate acid generators, and disulfone acid generators.
[0181] ォ-ゥム塩系酸発生剤の具体例としては、ジフエ-ルョードニゥムのトリフルォロメタ ンスルホネートまたはノナフルォロブタンスルホネート、ビス(4—tert ブチルフエ- ル)ョードニゥムのトリフルォロメタンスルホネートまたはノナフルォロブタンスルホネー ト、トリフエ-ルスルホ-ゥムのトリフルォロメタンスルホネート、そのヘプタフルォロプ 口パンスルホネートまたはそのノナフルォロブタンスルホネート、トリ(4 メチルフエ- ル)スノレホニゥムのトリフノレオロメタンスノレホネート、そのヘプタフノレォロプロパンスノレ ホネートまたはそのノナフルォロブタンスルホネート、ジメチル(4ーヒドロキシナフチ ル)スノレホニゥムのトリフノレオロメタンスノレホネート、そのヘプタフノレォロプロパンスノレ ホネートまたはそのノナフルォロブタンスルホネート、モノフエ-ルジメチルスルホ -ゥ ムのトリフルォロンメタンスルホネート、そのヘプタフルォロプロパンスルホネートまた はそのノナフルォロブタンスルホネート、ジフエ-ルモノメチルスルホ-ゥムのトリフル ォロメタンスルホネート、そのヘプタフルォロプロパンスルホネートまたはそのノナフル ォロブタンスルホネート、(4 メチルフエ-ル)ジフエ-ルスルホ-ゥムのトリフルォロ メタンスルホネート、そのヘプタフルォロプロパンスルホネートまたはそのノナフルォロ ブタンスルホネート、(4—メトキシフエ-ル)ジフエ-ルスルホ-ゥムのトリフルォロメタ ンスルホネート、そのヘプタフルォロプロパンスルホネートまたはそのノナフルォロブ タンスルホネート、トリ(4— tert—ブチル)フエ-ルスルホ-ゥムのトリフルォロメタンス ルホネート、そのヘプタフルォロプロパンスルホネートまたはそのノナフルォロブタン スルホネートなどが挙げられる。 [0181] As a specific example of an acid salt-based acid generator, trifluorometa Sulphonate or nonafluorobutane sulphonate, bis (4-tert-butylphenol) trifluoromethane sulphonate or nonafluorobutane sulphonate, trifluorosulphonyl trifluorosulphonate, its heptafluoroprote Pansulfonate or its nonafluorobutanesulfonate, tri (4 methylphenol) snorephonium trifunoleolomethane sulphonate, its heptafluororeopropane sulphonate or its nonafluorobutane sulfonate, dimethyl (4-hydroxy Naphthyl trifonoreomethane sulphonate of snorephonium, its heptafluororeopropane sulphonate or its nonafluorobutane sulphonate, monophenyl dimethylsulphonium trif Fluoromethane sulfonate, its heptafluoropropane sulfonate, or its nonafluorobutane sulfonate, trifluoromethane sulfonate of diphenyl monomethyl sulfone, its heptafluoropropane sulfonate, or its nonafluorobutane sulfonate , Trifluoromethane sulfonate of (4 methyl phenol) diphenyl sulfone, methane sulfonate thereof, heptafluoropropane sulfonate or nonafluorobutane sulfonate thereof, trifluoromethane sulfonate of (4-methoxyphenol) diphenyl sulfone, Heptafluoropropane sulfonate or its nonafluorobutane sulfonate, tri (4-tert-butyl) phenol sulfone trifluoromethane sulfonate, its heptafluoropropane sulfonate Such sulfonate or nona Full O Rob Tan sulfonates and the like.
前記ォキシムスルホネート系酸発生剤の具体例としては、 α - (ρ-トルエンスルホ- ルォキシィミノ) -ベンジルシア-ド、 α - (ρ-クロ口ベンゼンスルホ -ルォキシィミノ) - ベンジルシア-ド、 α - (4-二トロベンゼンスルホ -ルォキシィミノ) -ベンジルシア-ド 、 α - (4-ニトロ- 2-トリフルォロメチルベンゼンスルホニルォキシィミノ) -ベンジルシア -ド、 α - (ベンゼンスルホ -ルォキシィミノ) -4-クロ口べンジルシア-ド、 α - (ベンゼ ンスルホ -ルォキシィミノ) - 2, 4-ジクロロべンジルシア-ド、 α - (ベンゼンスルホ-ル ォキシィミノ) - 2, 6-ジクロロべンジルシア-ド、 α - (ベンゼンスルホ -ルォキシィミノ) -4-メトキシベンジルシア-ド、 α - (2-クロ口ベンゼンスルホ -ルォキシィミノ) -4-メト キシベンジルシア-ド、 a - (ベンゼンスルホ -ルォキシィミノ) -チェン- 2-ィルァセト 二トリル、 (X - (4-ドデシルベンゼンスルホ -ルォキシィミノ) -ベンジルシア-ド、 α - [ ( p -トルエンスルホ -ルォキシィミノ) -4-メトキシフエ-ル]ァセトニトリル、 α - [ (ドデシ ルベンゼンスルホ -ルォキシィミノ) -4-メトキシフエ-ル]ァセトニトリル、 α - (トシルォ キシィミノ) -4-チェ-ルシア-ド、 a - (メチルスルホ -ルォキシィミノ) - 1 -シクロペン テュルァセトニトリル、 OC - (メチルスルホ -ルォキシィミノ)- 1 -シクロへキセ-ルァセト -トリル、 α - (メチルスルホ -ルォキシィミノ) - 1 -シクロヘプテュルァセトニトリル、 α - (メチルスルホ -ルォキシィミノ) - 1 -シクロオタテュルァセトニトリル、 at - (トリフルォロ メチルスルホ -ルォキシィミノ) - 1 -シクロペンテ-ルァセトニトリル、 α - (トリフルォロメ チルスルホ -ルォキシィミノ) -シクロへキシルァセトニトリル、 α - (ェチルスルホ -ル ォキシィミノ) -ェチルァセトニトリル、 OC - (プロピルスルホ -ルォキシィミノ) -プロピル ァセトニトリル、 OC - (シクロへキシルスルホニルォキシィミノ) -シクロペンチルァセトニト リル、 α - (シクロへキシルスルホ -ルォキシィミノ) -シクロへキシルァセトニトリル、 α - (シクロへキシルスルホ -ルォキシィミノ) - 1 -シクロペンテ-ルァセトニトリル、 α - (ェ チルスルホ -ルォキシィミノ) - 1 -シクロペンテ-ルァセトニトリル、 α - (イソプロピルス ルホ -ルォキシィミノ) - 1 -シクロペンテ-ルァセトニトリル、 α - (η-ブチルスルホ -ル ォキシィミノ) - 1 -シクロペンテ-ルァセトニトリル、 (X - (ェチルスルホ -ルォキシィミノ) - 1 -シクロへキセ-ルァセトニトリル、 at - (イソプロピルスルホ -ルォキシィミノ) - 1 -シ クロへキセニルァセトニトリル、 α - (η-ブチルスルホニルォキシィミノ) - 1 -シクロへキ セ-ルァセトニトリル、 OC - (メチルスルホ -ルォキシィミノ)—フエ-ルァセトニトリル、 a - (メチルスルホ -ルォキシィミノ)—p—メトキシフエ-ルァセトニトリル、 α - (トリフ ルォロメチルスルホ -ルォキシィミノ) フエ-ルァセトニトリル、 α—(トリフルォロメチ ルスルホ -ルォキシィミノ)—ρ—メトキシフエ-ルァセトニトリル、 α - (ェチルスルホ -ルォキシィミノ)—ρ—メトキシフエ-ルァセトニトリル、 α - (プロピルスルホ -ルォ キシィミノ)—ρ—メチルフエ-ルァセトニトリル、 (X - (メチルスルホ -ルォキシィミノ) —ρ ブロモフエ-ルァセトニトリルなどが挙げられる。これらの中で、 α - (メチルス ルホ -ルォキシィミノ)— ρ—メトキシフエ-ルァセトニトリルが好ましい。 Specific examples of the oxime sulfonate-based acid generator include α- (ρ-toluenesulfo-sulfoximino) -benzyl cyanide, α- (ρ-chlorobenzenesulfo-luoximino) -benzyl cyanide, α- (4 -Nitrobenzenesulfo-loxyimino) -benzyl cyanide, α- (4-nitro-2-trifluoromethylbenzenesulfonyloxymino) -benzyl cyanide, α- (benzenesulfo-loxyimino) -4-chloro Oral benzil cyanide, α- (Benzenesulfo-ruximino)-2,4-Dichlorobenzil cyanide, α- (Benzenesulfuroxyximino)-2,6-Dichlorobenzil cyanide, α- (Benzenesulfo) -Luoxyimino) -4-methoxybenzyl cyanide, α- (2-chlorobenzenesulfo-Luoxyimino) -4-methoxybenzyl cyanide, a-(Benzenesulfol) Kishiimino) - Cheng - 2 Iruaseto nitriles, (X - (4-dodecylbenzenesulfonate - Ruokishiimino) - Benjirushia - de, alpha - [( p-toluenesulfo-ruximino) -4-methoxyphenyl] acetonitrile, α-[(dodecylbenzenesulfo-ruximino) -4-methoxyphenyl] acetonitrile, α- (tosyloxyimino) -4-cerciad , A-(Methylsulfo-Luoxyimino)-1 -Cyclopentylacetonitrile, OC-(Methylsulfo-Luoxyimino)-1 -Cyclohexyl-Luaceto-Tolyl, α-(Methylsulfo-Luoxyimino)-1 -Cycloheptulaceto Nitriles, α- (Methylsulfo-ruximino) -1-cyclooctaturacetonitrile, at- (Trifluoromethylsulfo-ruximino) -1-cyclopenteru-nitronitrile, α- (Trifluoromethylsulfo-ruximino) -cyclohexylhexonitrile, α-(Ethylsulfo-Loximino)- Ruacetonitrile, OC- (propylsulfo-oxyximino) -propylacetonitrile, OC- (cyclohexylsulfonyloxyimino) -cyclopentylacetonitrile, α- (cyclohexylsulfo-ruximino) -cyclohexylhexonitrile, α- (Cyclohexylsulfo-luoxyimino)-1 -Cyclopentyl-acetonitrile, α- (Ethylsulfo-Luoxyimino)-1 -Cyclopente-rucetonitrile, α- (Isopropylsulfol-luoxyimino)-1 -Cyclopentyl-rucetonitrile, α-( η-butylsulfo-oxyximino)-1 -cyclopenteruacetonitrile, (X-(ethylsulfo-ruximino)-1 -cyclohexa-nitronitrile, at-(isopropylsulfo-ruximino)-1 -cyclohexenylacetonitrile, α- ( η -Butylsulfonyloxyimino) -1-cyclohexylacetonitrile, OC- (methylsulfo-ruximino) -phenolacetonitrile, a- (methylsulfo-oxyximino) -p-methoxyphenylacetonitrile, α- (Trifluoromethylsulfo-ruximino) Phenylacetonitrile, α — (Trifluoromethylsulfo-ruximino) —ρ-methoxyphenylacetonitrile, α- (Ethylsulfo-ruxitimino) —ρ-methoxyphenyl-rucetonitrile, α- (Propylsulfo-ruximino) ) -Ρ-methylphenolacetonitrile, (X- (methylsulfo-luoxyimino) -ρ bromophenolacetonitrile, and the like. Of these, α- (methylsulfoxy-ximino) -ρ-methoxyphenylacetonitrile is preferred.
ジァゾメタン系酸発生剤のうち、ビスアルキルまたはビスァリ一ルスルホ -ルジァゾメ タン類の具体例としては、ビス(イソプロピルスルホ -ル)ジァゾメタン、ビス(ρ トルェ ンスルホ -ル)ジァゾメタン、ビス( 1 , 1—ジメチルェチルスルホ -ル)ジァゾメタン、ビ ス(シクロへキシルスルホ -ル)ジァゾメタン、ビス(2, 4 ジメチルフエ-ルスルホ-ル )ジァゾメタン等が挙げられる。 Among diazomethane acid generators, specific examples of bisalkyl or bisarylsulfol diazomethanes include bis (isopropylsulfol) diazomethane, bis (ρ toluenesulfol) diazomethane, bis (1,1-dimethyl). Ethylsulfol) diazomethane, bi S (cyclohexylsulfol) diazomethane, bis (2,4 dimethylphenylsulfol) diazomethane and the like.
また、特開平 11— 035551号公報、特開平 11— 035552号公報、特開平 11— 03 5573号公報に開示されているジァゾメタン系酸発生剤も好適に用いることができる。 また、ポリ(ビススルホ -ル)ジァゾメタン類としては、例えば、特開平 11 322707 号公報に開示されている、 1, 3 ビス(フエ-ルスルホ-ルジァゾメチルスルホ -ル) プロノ ン、 1, 4 ビス(フエ-ルスルホ-ルジァゾメチルスルホ -ル)ブタン、 1, 6 ビ ス(フエ-ルスルホ-ルジァゾメチルスルホ -ル)へキサン、 1 , 10—ビス(フエ-ルス ルホ-ルジァゾメチルスルホ -ル)デカン、 1, 2—ビス(シクロへキシルスルホ -ルジ ァゾメチルスルホ -ル)ェタン、 1, 3 ビス(シクロへキシルスルホ-ルジァゾメチルス ルホ -ル)プロパン、 1, 6 ビス(シクロへキシルスルホ-ルジァゾメチルスルホ -ル) へキサン、 1, 10—ビス(シクロへキシルスルホ-ルジァゾメチルスルホ -ル)デカンな どを挙げることができる。  Further, diazomethane acid generators disclosed in JP-A-11-035551, JP-A-11-035552 and JP-A-11-035573 can also be suitably used. Examples of poly (bissulfol) diazomethanes include 1,3 bis (phenylsulfol diazomethylsulfol) pronone, 1, 4 disclosed in JP-A-11 322707. Bis (phenylsulfodiazomethylsulfol) butane, 1,6-bis (phenolsulfodiazomethylsulfol) hexane, 1,10-bis (phenolsulfoldiol) Zomethylsulfo) decane, 1,2-bis (cyclohexylsulfodiazomethylsulfo) ethane, 1,3 bis (cyclohexylsulfodiazomethylsulfo) propane, 1,6 bis (cyclohexylsulfo-) (Luazomethylsulfol) hexane, 1,10-bis (cyclohexylsulfoldiazomethylsulfol) decane, and the like.
[0184] (B)成分としては、これらの酸発生剤を 1種単独で用いてもよいし、 2種以上を組み 合わせて用いてもよい。(B)成分としては、特に、フッ素化アルキルスルホン酸イオン をァニオンとするォニゥム塩が好まし 、。 [0184] As the component (B), one type of these acid generators may be used alone, or two or more types may be used in combination. As the component (B), an onium salt having a fluorinated alkyl sulfonate ion as an anion is particularly preferable.
レジスト組成物における(B)成分の含有量は、(A)成分 100質量部に対し、 0. 5〜 30質量部、好ましくは 1〜: L0質量部とされる。上記範囲とすることでパターン形成が 十分に行われる。また、均一な溶液が得られ、保存安定性が良好となるため好ましい  The content of the component (B) in the resist composition is 0.5 to 30 parts by mass, preferably 1 to L0 parts by mass with respect to 100 parts by mass of the component (A). By making it within the above range, pattern formation is sufficiently performed. Moreover, since a uniform solution is obtained and storage stability becomes favorable, it is preferable.
[0185] [任意成分] [0185] [Optional ingredients]
レジスト組成物には、レジストパターン形状、引き置き経時安定性 (post exposure st ability of the latent image formed by the pattern-wise exposure of the resist layer) などを向上させるために、さらに任意の成分として、含窒素有機化合物 (D) (以下、 ( D)成分と 、う)を配合することができる。  The resist composition further includes, as an optional component, in order to improve the resist pattern shape, post exposure stability of the latent image formed by the pattern-wise exposure of the resist layer, and the like. Nitrogen organic compound (D) (hereinafter referred to as component (D)) can be blended.
この(D)成分は、既に多種多様なものが提案されているので、公知のものから任意 に用いれば良いが、環式ァミン、脂肪族ァミン、特に第 2級脂肪族アミンゃ第 3級脂 肪族ァミンが好ましい。ここで、脂肪族ァミンとは、 1つ以上の脂肪族基を有するァミン であり、該脂肪族基は炭素数が 1 12であることが好ましい。 Since a wide variety of components (D) have already been proposed, any known one can be used, but cyclic amines, aliphatic amines, especially secondary aliphatic amines are tertiary fats. Aliphatic amines are preferred. Here, the aliphatic amine is an amine having one or more aliphatic groups. And the aliphatic group preferably has 112 carbon atoms.
脂肪族ァミンとしては、アンモニア NHの水素原子の少なくとも 1つを、炭素数 12以  Aliphatic amines contain at least one hydrogen atom of ammonia NH and have 12 or more carbon atoms.
3  Three
下のアルキル基またはヒドロキシアルキル基で置換したァミン(アルキルアミンまたは アルキルアルコールァミン)が挙げられる。その具体例としては、 n—へキシルァミン、 n プチルァミン、 n—ォクチルァミン、 n—ノ-ルァミン、 n—デシルァミン等のモノ アルキルァミン;ジェチルァミン、ジ—n—プロピルァミン、ジ—n プチルァミン、ジ —n—ォクチルァミン、ジシクロへキシルァミン等のジアルキルァミン;トリメチルァミン 、トリェチルァミン、トリ—n—プロピルァミン、トリー n—ブチルァミン、トリ— n—へキシ ルァミン、トリー n—ペンチルァミン、トリー n プチルァミン、トリー n—ォクチルアミ ン、トリ— n—ノ-ルァミン、トリ— n—デ力-ルァミン、トリ— n—ドデシルァミン等のトリ アルキルァミン;ジエタノールァミン、トリエタノールァミン、ジイソプロパノールァミン、 トリイソプロパノールァミン、ジー n—ォクタノールァミン、トリー n—ォクタノールァミン 等のアルキルアルコールァミン等が挙げられる。 Examples include amines substituted with the lower alkyl group or hydroxyalkyl group (alkylamines or alkylalcoholamines). Specific examples thereof include monoalkylamines such as n-hexylamine, n-ptylamine, n-octylamine, n-noramine, n-decylamine; Dialkylamines such as dicyclohexylamine; trimethylamine, triethylamine, tri- n -propylamine, tri-n-butylamine, tri-n-hexylamine, tri-n-pentylamine, tri-n-ptyluamine, tri-n-octylamine, tri - n- Bruno - Ruamin, tri - n- de force - Ruamin, tri - tri Arukiruamin such n- Dodeshiruamin; diethanol § Min, triethanolamine § Min, diisopropanolamine § Min, triisopropanolamine § Min, di n - O Kutanamamine, tree n -Alkyl alcoholamines such as octanolamine.
これらの中でも、アルキルアルコールァミン及びトリアルキルァミンが好ましぐアル キルアルコールァミンが最も好ましい。アルキルアルコールァミンの中でもトリエタノー ルァミンやトリイソプロパノールァミンが最も好ましい。  Of these, alkyl alcoholamines are preferred, with alkyl alcoholamines and trialkylamines being preferred. Of the alkyl alcoholamines, triethanolamine and triisopropanolamine are most preferred.
環式ァミンとしては、たとえば、ヘテロ原子として窒素原子を含む複素環化合物が 挙げられる。該複素環化合物としては、単環式のもの (脂肪族単環式ァミン)であって も多環式のもの (脂肪族多環式ァミン)であってもよ 、。  Examples of the cyclic amine include heterocyclic compounds containing a nitrogen atom as a hetero atom. The heterocyclic compound may be monocyclic (aliphatic monocyclic ammine) or polycyclic (aliphatic polycyclic ammine).
脂肪族単環式ァミンとして、具体的には、ピぺリジン、ピぺラジン等が挙げられる。 脂肪族多環式ァミンとしては、炭素数が 6 10のものが好ましぐ具体的には、 1, 5 Specific examples of the aliphatic monocyclic amine include piperidine and piperazine. Aliphatic polycyclic amines having 6 to 10 carbon atoms are preferred, specifically 1, 5
—ジァザビシクロ [4. 3. 0]— 5—ノネン、 1, 8—ジァザビシクロ [5. 4. 0]— 7—ゥン デセン、へキサメチレンテトラミン、 1, 4ージァザビシクロ [2. 2. 2]オクタン等が挙げ られる。 —Diazabicyclo [4. 3. 0] — 5—Nonene, 1, 8—Diazabicyclo [5. 4. 0] — 7—Undecene, Hexamethylenetetramine, 1,4-Diazabicyclo [2. 2. 2] Octane Etc.
これらは単独で用いてもょ 、し、 2種以上を組み合わせて用いてもょ 、。  These can be used alone or in combination of two or more.
(D)成分は、(A)成分 100質量部に対して、通常 0. 01 5. 0質量部の範囲で用 いられる。  Component (D) is usually used in the range of 0.01 to 5.0 parts by mass per 100 parts by mass of component (A).
レジスト組成物には、感度劣化の防止や、レジストパターン形状、引き置き経時安 定性等の向上の目的で、任意の成分として、有機カルボン酸又はリンのォキソ酸若し くはその誘導体 (E) (以下、(E)成分という)を含有させることができる。 Resist compositions have a sensitivity reduction, resist pattern shape, For the purpose of improving qualitative properties and the like, an organic carboxylic acid or phosphorus oxoacid or its derivative (E) (hereinafter referred to as component (E)) can be contained as an optional component.
有機カルボン酸としては、例えば、酢酸、マロン酸、クェン酸、リンゴ酸、コハク酸、 安息香酸、サリチル酸などが好適である。  As the organic carboxylic acid, for example, acetic acid, malonic acid, citrate, malic acid, succinic acid, benzoic acid, salicylic acid and the like are suitable.
リンのォキソ酸若しくはその誘導体としては、リン酸、リン酸ジー n—ブチルエステル 、リン酸ジフエ-ルエステルなどのリン酸又はそれらのエステルのような誘導体、ホス ホン酸、ホスホン酸ジメチルエステル、ホスホン酸ージー n—ブチルエステル、フエ- ルホスホン酸、ホスホン酸ジフエ-ルエステル、ホスホン酸ジベンジルエステルなどの ホスホン酸及びそれらのエステルのような誘導体、ホスフィン酸、フエ-ルホスフィン 酸などのホスフィン酸及びそれらのエステルのような誘導体が挙げられる。  Phosphoric acid or its derivatives include phosphoric acid, phosphoric acid di-n-butyl ester, phosphoric acid diphenol ester and other phosphoric acid or derivatives such as those esters, phosphonic acid, phosphonic acid dimethyl ester, phosphonic acid Phosphonic acid such as n-butyl ester, phenol phosphonic acid, diphosphoric phosphonic acid ester, dibenzyl phosphonic acid ester and derivatives thereof, phosphinic acid such as phosphinic acid, phenol phosphinic acid and the like Derivatives such as esters are mentioned.
(E)成分は、(A)成分 100質量部当り 0. 01〜5. 0質量部の割合で用いられる。  Component (E) is used in a proportion of 0.01 to 5.0 parts by mass per 100 parts by mass of component (A).
[0187] レジスト組成物には、さらに所望により混和性のある添加剤、例えばレジスト膜の性 能を改良するための付加的榭脂、塗布性を向上させるための界面活性剤、溶解抑 制剤、可塑剤、安定剤、着色剤、ハレーション防止剤、染料などを適宜、添加含有さ せることができる。 [0187] The resist composition may further contain, if desired, miscible additives such as an additional resin for improving the performance of the resist film, a surfactant for improving coatability, and a dissolution inhibitor. In addition, plasticizers, stabilizers, colorants, antihalation agents, dyes, and the like can be appropriately added and contained.
[0188] レジスト組成物は、材料を有機溶剤 (S) (以下、(S)成分ということがある)に溶解さ せて製造することができる。  [0188] The resist composition can be produced by dissolving the material in an organic solvent (S) (hereinafter also referred to as component (S)).
(S)成分としては、使用する各成分を溶解し、均一な溶液とすることができるもので あればよぐ従来、化学増幅型レジストの溶剤として公知のものの中から任意のものを 1種または 2種以上適宜選択して用いることができる。  As the component (S), it is sufficient if each component to be used can be dissolved into a uniform solution. Any one of conventionally known solvents for chemically amplified resists can be used. Two or more kinds can be appropriately selected and used.
例えば、 γ —ブチロラタトン等のラタトン類;アセトン、メチルェチルケトン、シクロへ キサノン、メチルー η—アミルケトン、メチルイソアミルケトン、 2—へプタノンなどのケト ン類;エチレングリコール、ジエチレングリコール、プロピレングリコール、ジプロピレン グリコールなどの多価アルコール類及びその誘導体;エチレングリコールモノァセテ ート、ジエチレングリコールモノアセテート、プロピレングリコールモノアセテート、また はジプロピレングリコールモノアセテート等のエステル結合を有する化合物;前記多価 アルコール類または前記エステル結合を有する化合物のモノメチルエーテル、モノエ チノレエーテノレ、モノプロピノレエーテノレ、モノブチノレエーテノレ等のモノァノレキノレエーテ ルまたはモノフエニルエーテル等のエーテル結合を有する化合物等の多価アルコー ル類の誘導体;ジォキサンのような環式エーテル類;乳酸メチル、乳酸ェチル (EL)、 酢酸メチル、酢酸ェチル、酢酸ブチル、ピルビン酸メチル、ピルビン酸ェチル、メトキ シプロピオン酸メチル、エトキシプロピオン酸ェチルなどのエステル類;ァ-ソール、 ェチノレべンジノレエーテノレ、クレジノレメチノレエーテノレ、ジフエニノレエーテノレ、ジベンジ ノレエーテノレ、フエネト一ノレ、ブチノレフエニノレエーテノレ、ェチノレベンゼン、ジェチノレべ ンゼン、ァミルベンゼン、イソプロピルベンゼン、トルエン、キシレン、シメン、メシチレ ン等の芳香族系有機溶剤などを挙げることができる。 For example, latones such as γ-butyrolatatane; ketones such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, cyclohexanone, methyl-η-amyl ketone, methyl isoamyl ketone, 2-heptanone; ethylene glycol, diethylene glycol, propylene glycol, dipropylene Polyhydric alcohols such as glycol and derivatives thereof; compounds having an ester bond such as ethylene glycol monoacetate, diethylene glycol monoacetate, propylene glycol monoacetate, or dipropylene glycol monoacetate; the polyhydric alcohols or Monomethyl ether, monoethyl etherate, monopropino resin, monobutyne resin, etc. Derivatives of polyhydric alcohols such as compounds having an ether bond such as benzene or monophenyl ether; cyclic ethers such as dioxane; methyl lactate, ethyl lactate (EL), methyl acetate, ethyl acetate, butyl acetate, pyruvin Esters such as methyl acid, ethyl pyruvate, methyl methoxypropionate, ethoxypropionate, etc .; Asol, ethinolevenolineatere, crezinoremethinoreatenore, dipheninoreethenore, dibenzinoreethenore, feneto Examples thereof include aromatic organic solvents such as mononole, butinolevenoleethenole, ethenolebenzene, jetinobenzene, amylbenzene, isopropylbenzene, toluene, xylene, cymene and mesitylene.
これらの有機溶剤は単独で用いてもよぐ 2種以上の混合溶剤として用いてもょ 、。 中でも、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート(PGMEA)、プロピレン グリコールモノメチルエーテル(PGME)、 ELが好ましい。  These organic solvents can be used alone or as a mixed solvent of two or more. Of these, propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate (PGMEA), propylene glycol monomethyl ether (PGME), and EL are preferable.
また、 PGMEAと極性溶剤とを混合した混合溶媒は好ましい。その配合比(質量比 )は、 PGMEAと極性溶剤との相溶性等を考慮して適宜決定すればよいが、好ましく は 1: 9〜9: 1、より好ましくは 2: 8〜8: 2の範囲内とすることが好まし!/、。  A mixed solvent in which PGMEA and a polar solvent are mixed is preferable. The mixing ratio (mass ratio) may be appropriately determined in consideration of the compatibility between PGMEA and the polar solvent, but is preferably 1: 9 to 9: 1, more preferably 2: 8 to 8: 2. Preferably within range! /.
より具体的には、極性溶剤として ELを配合する場合は、 PGMEA:ELの質量比は 、好ましくは 1 : 9〜9 : 1、より好ましくは 2 : 8〜8: 2である。また、極性溶剤として PGM Eを配合する場合は、 PGMEA: PGMEの質量比は、好ましくは 1: 9〜9: 1、より好ま しくは 2: 8〜8: 2、さらに好ましくは 3: 7〜7: 3である。  More specifically, when EL is blended as a polar solvent, the mass ratio of PGMEA: EL is preferably 1: 9 to 9: 1, more preferably 2: 8 to 8: 2. When PGM E is blended as a polar solvent, the mass ratio of PGMEA: PGME is preferably 1: 9 to 9: 1, more preferably 2: 8 to 8: 2, more preferably 3: 7 to 7: Three.
また、(S)成分として、その他には、 PGMEA及び ELの中カゝら選ばれる少なくとも 1 種と γ—プチ口ラタトンとの混合溶剤も好ましい。この場合、混合割合としては、前者 と後者の質量比が好ましくは 70: 30-95 : 5とされる。  In addition, as the component (S), a mixed solvent of at least one selected from among PGMEA and EL and γ-petit-mouth rataton is also preferable. In this case, the mixing ratio of the former and the latter is preferably 70: 30-95: 5.
(S)成分の使用量は特に限定しないが、基板等に塗布可能な濃度で、塗布膜厚に 応じて適宜設定されるものである力 一般的にはレジスト組成物の固形分濃度が 2〜 20質量%、好ましくは 5〜15質量%の範囲内となる様に用いられる。  The amount of component (S) used is not particularly limited, but it is a concentration that can be applied to a substrate, etc., and can be appropriately set according to the coating film thickness. It is used so as to be in the range of 20% by mass, preferably 5 to 15% by mass.
材料の(S)成分への溶解は、例えば、上記各成分を通常の方法で混合、撹拌する だけでも行うことができ、また、必要に応じディゾルバー、ホモジナイザー、 3本ロール ミルなどの分散機を用い分散、混合させてもよい。また、混合した後で、さら〖こメッシュ 、メンブレンフィルターなどを用いてろ過してもよい。 [0190] <レジストパターン形成方法 > The material can be dissolved in the component (S) by, for example, mixing and stirring each of the above components in the usual manner, and if necessary, a disperser such as a dissolver, a homogenizer, or a three-roll mill can be used. You may use and disperse and mix. Further, after mixing, the mixture may be filtered using a cocoon mesh or a membrane filter. [0190] <Resist pattern formation method>
上記レジスト組成物を用いたレジストパターン形成方法は、例えば以下の様にして 行うことができる。  The resist pattern forming method using the resist composition can be performed, for example, as follows.
まずシリコンゥエーハのような基板上に、上記ポジ型レジスト組成物をスピンナ一な どで塗布し、 80〜150°Cの温度条件下、プレベータ(ポストアプライベータ(PAB) ) を 40〜120秒間、好ましくは 60〜90秒間施し、これに例えば ArF露光装置などによ り、 ArFエキシマレーザー光を所望のマスクパターンを介して選択的に露光した後、 80〜150°Cの温度条件下、 PEB (露光後加熱)を 40〜120秒間、好ましくは 60〜9 0秒間施す。次いでこれをアルカリ現像液、例えば 0. 1〜: LO質量%テトラメチルアン モ-ゥムヒドロキシド水溶液を用いて現像処理する。このようにして、マスクパターンに 忠実なレジストパターンを得ることができる。  First, the positive resist composition is applied onto a substrate such as a silicon wafer with a spinner and the like, and a pre-beta (post-apply beta (PAB)) is applied for 40 to 120 seconds at a temperature of 80 to 150 ° C. Preferably, it is applied for 60 to 90 seconds, and this is selectively exposed to ArF excimer laser light through a desired mask pattern using, for example, an ArF exposure apparatus, and then subjected to PEB under a temperature condition of 80 to 150 ° C. (Post-exposure heating) is applied for 40 to 120 seconds, preferably 60 to 90 seconds. This is then developed using an alkaline developer such as an aqueous solution of 0.1 to: LO mass% tetramethylammonium hydroxide. In this way, a resist pattern faithful to the mask pattern can be obtained.
なお、基板とレジスト組成物の塗布層との間には、有機系または無機系の反射防止 膜を設けることちできる。  An organic or inorganic antireflection film can be provided between the substrate and the coating layer of the resist composition.
露光に用いる波長は、榭脂 (A1)の種類等に応じて適宜設定すればよぐたとえば ArFエキシマレーザー、 KrFエキシマレーザー、 Fエキシマレーザー、 EUV (極紫  The wavelength used for exposure can be set appropriately according to the type of rosin (A1), for example, ArF excimer laser, KrF excimer laser, F excimer laser, EUV (extreme purple)
2  2
外線)、 VUV (真空紫外線)、 EB (電子線)、 X線、軟 X線等の放射線から任意のもの を選択して用いることができる。  External radiation), VUV (vacuum ultraviolet light), EB (electron beam), X-rays, soft X-rays, etc. can be selected and used.
実施例  Example
[0191] 以下、本発明の実施例を説明するが、本発明の範囲はこれらの実施例に限定され るものではない。  Examples of the present invention will be described below, but the scope of the present invention is not limited to these examples.
下記の合成例および実施例で用いた測定方法を以下に示す。  The measurement methods used in the following synthesis examples and examples are shown below.
<重合転化率 >  <Polymerization conversion>
榭脂 (重合体)の重合転化率は、重合反応溶液中に存在する未反応モノマー量を 、それぞれのモノマーについて求め、モノマーごとの消費割合を逆算することにより 求めた。  The polymerization conversion rate of the resin (polymer) was determined by determining the amount of unreacted monomer present in the polymerization reaction solution for each monomer and calculating the consumption rate for each monomer in reverse.
[0192] 懸濁重合法で製造した重合体の場合の、当該重合体中に残存するモノマー量は 次の方法で求めた。まず、洗浄、乾燥などの後処理を終えた重合体 0. lgを採取し、 ァセトニトリルをカ卩えて、メスフラスコを用いて全量を 50mLとした後、超音波処理を行 い、重合体を分散させた。この分散液を 0. 2 mのメンブレンフィルターで濾過し、東 ソー製高速液体クロマトグラフ HPLC— 8020 (製品名)を用いて、それぞれの未反応 モノマー量を求めた。 [0192] In the case of a polymer produced by the suspension polymerization method, the amount of monomer remaining in the polymer was determined by the following method. First, 0.1 lg of a polymer that has been subjected to post-treatment such as washing and drying is collected, the acetonitrile is added, and the total volume is made 50 mL using a volumetric flask, followed by sonication. The polymer was dispersed. This dispersion was filtered through a 0.2 m membrane filter, and the amount of each unreacted monomer was determined using a high performance liquid chromatograph HPLC-8020 (product name) manufactured by Tosoh.
[0193] この測定は、分離カラムはジーエルサイエンス製 Inertsil ODS— 2 (商品名)を 1 本使用し、移動相は水 Zァセトニトリルのグラジェント系、流量 0. 8mLZmin、検出 器は東ソー製紫外,可視吸光光度計 UV— 8020 (商品名)、検出波長 220nm、測 定温度 40°C、注入量 4 しで、標準ポリマーとしてポリスチレンを使用して測定した。 なお、分離カラムである Inertsil ODS - 2 (商品名)は、シリカゲル粒径 5 μ m、カラ ム内径 4. 6mm Xカラム長さ 450mmのものを使用した。また、移動相のグラジェント 条件は、 A液を水、 B液をァセトニトリルとし、下記の通りとした。  [0193] In this measurement, one separation column, Inertsil ODS-2 (trade name) manufactured by GL Sciences, was used, the mobile phase was water Z-acetonitrile gradient system, the flow rate was 0.8 mLZmin, and the detector was manufactured by Tosoh UV. Visible absorption photometer UV-8020 (trade name), detection wavelength 220nm, measurement temperature 40 ° C, injection amount 4 and using polystyrene as standard polymer. Inertsil ODS-2 (trade name), which is a separation column, had a silica gel particle size of 5 μm, a column inner diameter of 4.6 mm, and a column length of 450 mm. The gradient conditions of the mobile phase were as follows, with liquid A being water and liquid B being acetonitrile.
測定時間 0〜3分: A液 ZB液 = 90体積%Z10体積%  Measurement time 0 to 3 minutes: A liquid ZB liquid = 90 vol% Z10 vol%
測定時間 3〜40分: A液 ZB液 =90体積0/ oZlO体積%→50体積%Z50体積0 /0 測定時間 40〜62分: A液 ZB液 =50体積%Z50体積%→0体積%Z100体積 % Measurement time 3 to 40 minutes: A solution ZB solution = 90 volume 0 / OZlO vol% → 50 vol% Z50 volume 0/0 Measurement time 40-62 minutes: A solution ZB solution = 50 vol% Z50 vol% → 0 vol% Z100 volume%
測定時間 62〜70分: A液 ZB液 =0体積%Z100体積%  Measurement time 62-70 minutes: A liquid ZB liquid = 0 vol% Z100 vol%
[0194] <比表面積 (窒素吸着法) > [0194] <Specific surface area (Nitrogen adsorption method)>
日機装社製比表面積測定装置ベータソープ 4200型 (商品名)を用いて測定した。 架橋重合体 4g程度を専用セルへ入れ、測定装置にセットした後、 150°C、 60分の条 件で脱気を行った後、液体窒素温度下で窒素ガスを吸着させ、比表面積を測定した  It was measured using a Nikkiso Co., Ltd. specific surface area measuring device Beta Soap Model 4200 (trade name). About 4g of the crosslinked polymer is put into a dedicated cell, set in a measuring device, degassed at 150 ° C for 60 minutes, then adsorbed with nitrogen gas at liquid nitrogen temperature, and the specific surface area is measured. did
[0195] <各構成単位の含有量 > [0195] <Content of each structural unit>
半導体リソグラフィー用榭脂の各構成単位の含有量は、 NMR測定で求めた。 ^H— NMRの測定は、日本電子 (株)製、 GSX—400型FT—NMR(商品名)を用 Vヽて、約 5質量%の半導体リソグラフィー用重合体試料の溶液 (重水素化ジメチルス ルホキシド溶液)を直径 5mm φの試験管に入れ、観測周波数 400MHz、シングル パルスモードにて、 64回の積算で行った。なお、測定温度は 60°Cで行った。  The content of each structural unit of the resin for semiconductor lithography was determined by NMR measurement. ^ H—NMR measurement was performed using a GSX-400 FT-NMR (trade name) manufactured by JEOL Ltd., and a solution of about 5% by mass of a polymer sample for semiconductor lithography (deuterated dimethyls The sulfoxide solution was placed in a test tube with a diameter of 5 mm and was accumulated 64 times in a single pulse mode at an observation frequency of 400 MHz. The measurement temperature was 60 ° C.
[0196] <質量平均分子量(Mw) > [0196] <Mass average molecular weight (Mw)>
約 20mgの半導体リソグラフィー用榭脂を 5mLの THFに溶解し、 0. 5 mメンブレ ンフィルターで濾過して試料溶液を調製し、この試料溶液を東ソー製ゲル ·パーミエ ーシヨン'クロマトグラフィー(GPC)を用いて測定した。この測定は、分離カラムは昭 和電工製、 Shodex GPC K—805L (商品名)を 3本直列にしたものを用い、溶媒 は THF、流量 1. OmL/min,検出器は示差屈折計、測定温度 40°C、注入量 0. 1 mLで、標準ポリマーとしてポリスチレンを使用して測定した。 Dissolve about 20 mg of resin lithography resin in 5 mL of THF and add 0.5 m membrane. A sample solution was prepared by filtration through a membrane filter, and this sample solution was measured using Tosoh gel permeation 'chromatography (GPC). For this measurement, three separation columns, Shodex GPC K-805L (trade name), in series were used as the separation column, the solvent was THF, the flow rate was 1. OmL / min, and the detector was a differential refractometer. The measurement was performed using polystyrene as a standard polymer at a temperature of 40 ° C. and an injection volume of 0.1 mL.
[0197] <熱分解温度 (Td) > [0197] <Pyrolysis temperature (Td)>
約 10mgの半導体リソグラフィー用榭脂を専用のアルミパンに秤量し、 Seiko Instr ument社製 TGZDTA6200熱分析装置 (商品名)を用いて測定した。なお、昇温 条件は 10°CZminで測定した。  About 10 mg of resin fat for semiconductor lithography was weighed in a special aluminum pan and measured using a TGZDTA6200 thermal analyzer (trade name) manufactured by Seiko Instruments. The temperature elevation condition was 10 ° CZmin.
[0198] くガラス転移温度 (Tg) > [0198] Glass transition temperature (Tg)>
約 10mgの半導体リソグラフィー用榭脂を専用のアルミパンに秤量し、 Seiko Instr ument社製 DSC6200熱分析装置 (商品名)を用いて測定した。なお、昇温条件は About 10 mg of a resin for semiconductor lithography was weighed in a dedicated aluminum pan and measured using a DSC6200 thermal analyzer (trade name) manufactured by Seiko Instruments. The temperature rise condition is
10°CZminで測定した。 It was measured at 10 ° CZmin.
[0199] 合成例 1 [0199] Synthesis Example 1
加温'冷却が可能な重合装置中に、脱イオン水 200質量部と、ポリビニルアルコー ル (ケンィ匕度 80%、重合度 1700) 0. 6質量部とをカ卩えて撹拌し、ポリビュルアルコー ルを完全に溶解した後、一度撹拌を停止し、下記式 (ml)で表される α—メタタリロイ ルォキシ一 γ—ブチ口ラタトン(以下、 GBLMAという。 SP値は 18. 5 (j/crn ) 1/2 0 ) 95. 0質量部 (仕込み組成比: 97. 4モル%)と、下記式 (m2)で表されるトリメチロー ルプロパントリメタタリレート(以下、 TMPTMAという。 SP値は 17. 2 Q/cm3) 1/2 0 ) 5. 0質量部 (仕込み組成比: 2. 6モル%)とを加えて再度撹拌を開始し、ラウロイル パーオキサイド 0. 5質量部をカ卩えて 75°Cに昇温した後、 75〜80°Cの温度を維持し て 3時間反応させた。その後、さらに反応溶液を 95°Cに昇温し、この状態を 1時間維 持して反応を終了させた。 In a polymerization apparatus that can be heated and cooled, 200 parts by mass of deionized water and polyvinyl alcohol (80% degree of polymerization, degree of polymerization 1700) are mixed and 0.6 parts by mass are stirred, After complete dissolution, the agitation is once stopped, and α-metatalylloy oxy-γ-butyral rataton represented by the following formula (ml) (hereinafter referred to as GBLMA. SP value is 18.5 (j / crn) 1/2 0 ) 95.0 parts by mass (composition ratio: 97.4 mol%) and trimethylolpropane trimetatalylate (hereinafter referred to as TMPTMA) represented by the following formula (m2). SP value is 17.2 Q / cm 3 ) 1/2 0 ) 5.0 parts by mass (prepared composition ratio: 2.6 mol%) was added, and stirring was started again, adding 0.5 parts by mass of lauroyl peroxide to 75 ° After the temperature was raised to C, the reaction was carried out for 3 hours while maintaining a temperature of 75 to 80 ° C. Thereafter, the temperature of the reaction solution was further raised to 95 ° C., and this state was maintained for 1 hour to complete the reaction.
[0200] [化 34] [0200] [Chemical 34]
Figure imgf000079_0001
Figure imgf000079_0001
[0201] 反応終了後、反応溶液を 50°Cに冷却し、炭酸ナトリウム 0.3質量部を添加し、 0.5 時間撹拌した。その後、得られた水性懸濁液を、目開き 45 μ mのナイロン製ろ過布 によりろ過し、洗浄し、得られたろ過物を 40°Cで約 16時間乾燥して、下記式 (Α'— 1 )で表される粒状の榭脂 (Α'― 1)を得た。 [0201] After completion of the reaction, the reaction solution was cooled to 50 ° C, 0.3 parts by mass of sodium carbonate was added, and the mixture was stirred for 0.5 hour. Thereafter, the obtained aqueous suspension is filtered through a nylon filter cloth having an opening of 45 μm, washed, and the obtained filtrate is dried at 40 ° C. for about 16 hours. — A granular rosin (Α′-1) represented by 1) was obtained.
榭脂 (Α' - 1)の重合転化率は 99.6%であった。また、榭脂 (Α' - 1)の窒素吸着 法で測定した比表面積は 0.07m2Zgであった。 The polymerization conversion of rosin (Α'-1) was 99.6%. The specific surface area of rosin (Α'-1) measured by the nitrogen adsorption method was 0.07m 2 Zg.
また、榭脂(A, - 1)の SP値は、 GBLMAの SP値は 18.5 Q/cm3) 1/2であり、 T MPTMAの SP値は 17.2(j/cm3)1/2であることから、 GBLMA/TMPTMA= 9 7.4モル0 /oZ2.6モル0 /0の重合体の SP値は、 18.5X0.974+17.2X0.026 = 18.5(j/cm3)1/2であった。 The SP value of rosin (A,-1) is 18.5 Q / cm 3 ) 1/2 for GBLMA, and 17.2 (j / cm 3 ) 1/2 for TMPTMA. since, SP value of GBLMA / TMPTMA = 9 7.4 moles 0 /OZ2.6 mole 0/0 of the polymer, 18.5X0.974 + 17.2X0.026 = 18.5 (j / cm 3) was 1/2 .
[0202]  [0202]
Figure imgf000079_0002
Figure imgf000079_0002
[mVn'=97.4/2.6(モル比)] [mVn '= 97.4 / 2.6 (molar ratio)]
[0203] 次に、容器中に、合成例 1で得た榭脂 (A,— l)200gと γ—プチ口ラタトン (GBL;S P値 18.4CiZcm3)1/2)400gとを投入して 60°Cで 3時間撹拌した。撹拌終了後、榭 脂 (Α' - 1)は、 γ—プチ口ラタトンをすベて吸収して膨潤していた。 [0203] Next, 200 g of the resin (A, — l) obtained in Synthesis Example 1 and 400 g of γ-petit-mouth rataton (GBL; SP value 18.4 CiZcm 3 ) 1/2 ) were put into a container. The mixture was stirred at 60 ° C for 3 hours. After stirring, The fat (Α′-1) was swollen by absorbing all the γ-petit mouth ratatones.
次に、同じ容器内に、 PGMEA600gをカ卩え、 80°Cで 2時間、榭脂 (Α'— 1)ととも に撹拌 (還流)した後、溶剤を除去する操作 (洗浄処理)を行った。  Next, 600g of PGMEA was placed in the same container, stirred (refluxed) with rosin (Α'-1) for 2 hours at 80 ° C, and then the solvent was removed (cleaning treatment). It was.
このとき、溶剤を少量採取してガスクロマトグラフィー(GC)により分析し、溶剤中の GBL濃度を測定した。上記洗浄処理 (PGMEAの添加と溶剤の除去)をさらに 4回繰 り返し行ったところ、溶剤力も GBLが検出されなくなった。なお、 5回の洗浄処理後の 溶剤中の GBL濃度は、それぞれ、 1回洗浄処理後: 5. 8%、 2回洗浄処理後: 0. 8 %、 3回洗浄処理後: 0. 1%、 4回洗浄処理後:0. 04%、 5回洗浄処理後: ND (検出 限界未満)であった。  At this time, a small amount of the solvent was collected and analyzed by gas chromatography (GC) to measure the GBL concentration in the solvent. When the above washing process (PGMEA addition and solvent removal) was repeated four more times, no GBL was detected in the solvent power. The GBL concentration in the solvent after 5 washing treatments is 5.8% after 1 washing treatment, 0.8% after 2 washing treatments, 0.1% after 3 washing treatments, respectively. After 4 washing treatments: 0.04% After 5 washing treatments: ND (below detection limit).
[0204] 次に、榭脂 (Α, - 1)にテトラヒドロフラン (THF) 400gを加えて 60°Cで 1時間撹拌( 還流)して溶剤を除去する操作を 2回繰り返し行った後、榭脂 (Α' - 1)を 24時間減 圧乾燥することにより、精製された榭脂 (Α'― 1)を得た。  [0204] Next, an operation of adding 400 g of tetrahydrofuran (THF) to rosin (-, -1) and stirring (refluxing) at 60 ° C for 1 hour to remove the solvent was repeated twice. (Α'-1) was dried under reduced pressure for 24 hours to obtain purified rosin (Α'-1).
以下、精製された榭脂 (A' - l)を榭脂 (A"— 1)と ヽぅ。  In the following, refined resin (A '-l) is converted to resin (A "-1) and coffee.
榭脂 (A"— 1)について、上記と同様の測定を行った結果、榭脂 (A"— 1)の比表面 積は 0. 07m2Zgであった。なお、榭脂 (A,, - 1)の SP値は榭脂 (A,一 1)の SP値と 同じである。 As a result of conducting the same measurement as above for rosin (A "-1), the specific surface area of rosin (A" -1) was 0.07 m 2 Zg. The SP value of rosin (A, -1) is the same as the SP value of rosin (A, 1-1).
[0205] [実施例 1] [Example 1]
榭脂(A"— l) 100gを、 PGMEAを用いてカラム(内径: 7cm、長さ 38cm)に充填 した。  A column (inner diameter: 7 cm, length: 38 cm) was packed with 100 g of resin (A "-l) using PGMEA.
次に、下記式 (A— 1)で表される榭脂 (A— 1)を含む榭脂溶液(固形分濃度 25質 量%の PGMEA溶液) 1600質量部に、 PGMEA2400質量部を添カ卩して、固形分 濃度 10質量。/(^PGMEA榭脂溶液とした。  Next, 1400 parts by weight of PGMEA 2400 parts by weight is added to 1600 parts by weight of a solution containing the resin (A-1) represented by the following formula (A-1) (PGMEA solution with a solid content of 25% by mass). The solid concentration is 10 mass. / (^ PGMEA oil solution.
[0206] [化 36] [0206] [Chemical 36]
Figure imgf000080_0001
[nZmZlZk=35Z35Zl5Zl5 (モル比)、 Mw= 10000、 Mw/Mn= l. 8、 M w/Mn= l. 8]
Figure imgf000080_0001
[nZmZlZk = 35Z35Zl5Zl5 (molar ratio), Mw = 10000, Mw / Mn = l. 8, M w / Mn = l. 8]
[0207] 次に、この PGMEA榭脂溶液 1000質量部を、榭脂 (A" - 1)を充填したカラムに流 し込み、該カラム内の PGMEA榭脂溶液を流速 3. 3 (mlZs)で滴下 (溶出)させた。 得られた溶出液を、孔径 0. 04 mのナイロン製フィルタ(製品名:ウルチポア N66 、ポール株式会社製)を用いてろ過した。得られたろ液を、ロータリーエバポレーター を用いて、榭脂溶液の固形分濃度が約 20質量%となるように濃縮した。これを榭脂 溶液 1とした。  [0207] Next, 1000 parts by mass of this PGMEA resin solution was poured into a column packed with resin (A "-1), and the PGMEA resin solution in the column was fed at a flow rate of 3.3 (mlZs). The resulting eluate was filtered using a nylon filter (product name: Ultipor N66, manufactured by Pall Co., Ltd.) with a pore size of 0.04 m. Then, it was concentrated so that the solid content concentration of the rosin solution was about 20% by mass.
[0208] [実施例 2]  [0208] [Example 2]
実施例 1にお ヽて、 PGMEA榭脂溶液を滴下させる流速 (溶出速度)を 0. 38 (ml ,s)としたこと以外は同様にして榭脂溶液を調製した。これを榭脂溶液 2とした。  A resin solution was prepared in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the flow rate (elution rate) at which the PGMEA resin solution was dropped was set to 0.38 (ml, s). This was designated as rosin solution 2.
[0209] [実施例 3] [0209] [Example 3]
実施例 1において、 PGMEA榭脂溶液を滴下させる流速 (溶出速度)を 0. 24 (ml /s)としたこと以外は同様にレジスト榭脂溶液を調製した。これを榭脂溶液 3とした。  A resist resin solution was prepared in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the flow rate (elution rate) at which the PGMEA resin solution was dropped was 0.24 (ml / s). This was designated as rosin solution 3.
[0210] [比較例 1] [0210] [Comparative Example 1]
実施例 1において、 PGMEA榭脂溶液をカラムに通さなカゝつた以外は同様にレジス ト榭脂溶液を調製した。これを榭脂溶液 4とした。  A resist resin solution was prepared in the same manner as in Example 1, except that the PGMEA resin solution was not passed through the column. This was designated as rosin solution 4.
[0211] 得られた榭脂溶液 1〜4を用いて以下の評価を行った。 [0211] The following evaluations were performed using the obtained rosin solutions 1 to 4.
[ディフ タト評価]  [Different evaluation]
実施例 1〜3および比較例 1で得た榭脂溶液 1〜4それぞれに対して、トリフエ-ル スルホ-ゥムノナフルォロブタンスルホネートを 2. 0質量部、トリエタノールアミンを 0. 2質量部、 PGMEAを 900質量部、 γ—プチ口ラタトンを 25質量部、界面活性剤 (製 品名: R— 08、大日本インキ化学工業社製)を 0. 1質量部を溶解させた後、その溶 液を、孔径 0. 04 mのナイロン製フィルタ(製品名:ウルポチア Ν66、ポール株式会 社製)、孔径 0. 02 /z mのポリプロピレン製フィルタ(製品名:ュ-ポア'ポリフィックス、 キッッ社製)の順で濾過してポジ型レジスト組成物溶液 1〜4を調製した。  With respect to each of the resin solutions 1 to 4 obtained in Examples 1 to 3 and Comparative Example 1, 2.0 parts by mass of triphenylsulfo-munonafluorobutane sulfonate and 0.2% of triethanolamine were added. Mass parts, 900 parts by mass of PGMEA, 25 parts by mass of γ-petit-mouth rataton, 0.1 parts by mass of surfactant (product name: R-08, manufactured by Dainippon Ink & Chemicals, Inc.) The solution was filtered with a nylon filter (product name: Urpotia 名 66, manufactured by Pole Corporation) with a pore size of 0.04 m, and a polypropylene filter (product name: Two-pore 'Polyfix, kit with a pore size of 0.02 / zm. And a positive resist composition solution 1 to 4 was prepared.
[0212] 次に、 8インチのシリコンゥエーハ上に、有機反射防止膜用材料 (製品名: ARC— 2 9A、ブリューヮーサイエンス社製)を塗布し、 205°Cで 60秒間焼成して、膜厚 77nm の反射防止膜を形成して基板とした。 [0212] Next, an organic antireflection film material (product name: ARC-29A, manufactured by Brew Science Co., Ltd.) was applied on an 8-inch silicon wafer and baked at 205 ° C for 60 seconds. Film thickness 77nm An antireflection film was formed as a substrate.
その基板上に、上記で得られたポジ型レジスト組成物溶液を、スピンナーを用いて 均一に塗布し、ホットプレート上で 120°C、 90秒間プレベータして、乾燥させることに より、膜厚 250nmのレジスト層を形成した。  The positive resist composition solution obtained above is uniformly coated on the substrate using a spinner, pre-betaned at 120 ° C for 90 seconds on a hot plate, and dried to give a film thickness of 250 nm. The resist layer was formed.
次に、 ArF露光装置(波長 193nm) NSR— S306 (製品名、 Nikon社製、 NA (開 口数) =0. 78, 2Z3輪帯照明)により、 ArFエキシマレーザー(193nm)を、マスク パターンを介して選択的に露光した。  Next, an ArF excimer laser (193 nm) was passed through the mask pattern using an ArF exposure system (wavelength 193 nm) NSR-S306 (product name, manufactured by Nikon, NA (number of apertures) = 0.78, 2Z3 annular illumination). Selectively exposed.
そして、 120°C、 90秒間の条件で PEB処理し、さらに 23°Cにて現像液(2. 38質量 %テトラメチルアンモ-ゥムヒドロキシド水溶液)で 60秒間現像し、その後 15秒間、純 水を用いて水リンスし、振り切り乾燥を行った。その後、 100°Cで 90秒間加熱して乾 燥させ、ライン幅 120nm、ピッチ 240nmのラインアンドスペースのレジストパターン( LZSパターン)を形成した。  Then, PEB treatment was performed at 120 ° C for 90 seconds, followed by development at 23 ° C for 60 seconds with a developer (2.38 mass% tetramethylammonium hydroxide aqueous solution), and then using pure water for 15 seconds. Then rinsed with water and dried by shaking. Thereafter, the film was dried by heating at 100 ° C. for 90 seconds to form a line-and-space resist pattern (LZS pattern) having a line width of 120 nm and a pitch of 240 nm.
次に、 KLAテンコール社製の表面欠陥観察装置 KLA2351 (製品名)を用いて L ZSパターン表面を観察し、ゥエーハ内の全ディフエタトの合計数と、ブリッジモードデ イフェタトの数とを求めた。結果は表 1に示した。  Next, the surface defect observation device KLA2351 (product name) manufactured by KLA Tencor was used to observe the surface of the L ZS pattern, and the total number of all diffetats in the wafer and the number of bridge mode defetats were determined. The results are shown in Table 1.
[表 1] [table 1]
Figure imgf000082_0001
Figure imgf000082_0001
[接触影響評価] [Contact Impact Assessment]
榭脂溶液 1〜4と、カラムに通す前の PGMEA榭脂溶液とを、 GPCおよび NMRに より分析した。  The resin solutions 1 to 4 and the PGMEA resin solution before passing through the column were analyzed by GPC and NMR.
その結果、 GPCは、いずれもピークが同じ位置にあり、カラムに通すことによる分子 量分布への影響がほとんどないことが確認できた。また、 NMRの結果も同様で、ピ 一クの差はほとんどな力つた。 As a result, it was confirmed that GPC had almost the same peak, and almost no influence on the molecular weight distribution by passing through the column. The NMR results are also the same. The difference was a lot of power.
また、これらの榭脂溶液について、熱分解温度 Tdおよびガラス転移温度 Tgを測定 した結果、 V、ずれも同等の Tdおよび Tgを有して 、た。  Further, as a result of measuring the thermal decomposition temperature Td and the glass transition temperature Tg of these resin solutions, V and the deviation had the same Td and Tg.
[0215] [リソグラフィー特性評価] [0215] [Lithography characterization]
上記ディフエタト評価と同様にしてライン幅 100nm、ピッチ 200nmの LZSパターン を形成した。  An LZS pattern with a line width of 100 nm and a pitch of 200 nm was formed in the same manner as in the above-described diffraction evaluation.
得られた LZSパターンを走査型電子顕微鏡 (SEM)にて観察したところ、いずれ の例にお 、ても、良好な形状でパターンが形成されて 、た。  When the obtained LZS pattern was observed with a scanning electron microscope (SEM), the pattern was formed in a good shape in any of the examples.
また、当該 LZSパターンが形成される最適露光量 Eop (mjZcm2)と、焦点深度幅 (上記 Eopにおいて、焦点を適宜上下にずらし、上記の LZSパターンが 100nm± l 0%の寸法変化率の範囲内で得られる焦点深度 (DOF)の幅( m) )を求めたところ 、いずれもほぼ同等であった。 In addition, the optimum exposure dose Eop (mjZcm 2 ) at which the LZS pattern is formed and the depth of focus (in the above Eop, the focus is appropriately shifted up and down, and the LZS pattern is in the range of the dimensional change rate of 100 nm ± 10%. When the depth of focus (DOF) width (m)) obtained in the above was obtained, all were almost equal.
[0216] 上記結果に示すように、榭脂 (A" - 1)を充填したカラムを通過させた榭脂溶液 1〜 [0216] As shown in the above results, the resin solution passed through a column packed with resin (A "-1) 1 to
3を用いて得られたポジ型レジスト組成物 1〜3を用いて形成されたレジストパターン 表面のディフエタト数は、全ディフエタト数、ブリッジモードディフエタト数とも低減され ており、特にブリッジモードディフ タトは大幅に低減されていた。また、リソグラフィー 特性も良好であった。  The resist pattern formed by using the positive resist composition 1 to 3 obtained using 3 The number of diffetats on the surface is reduced in both the total diffet number and the bridge mode diffet number. Was significantly reduced. The lithography properties were also good.
また、ポジ型レジスト組成物 1〜3を比較すると、全ディフエタト数は、 PGMEA榭脂 溶液の溶出速度が速いほど低減される傾向がある力 ブリッジモードディフエタト数は 、溶出速度にかかわらず大幅に低減されていた。  In addition, when comparing the positive resist compositions 1 to 3, the total number of diffetats tends to decrease as the dissolution rate of the PGMEA resin solution increases. The bridge mode diffet number greatly increases regardless of the dissolution rate. It was reduced to.
さらに、これらのポジ型レジスト組成物は、解像度、レジストパターン形状、感度、 D OFなどの種々のリソグラフィー特性も良好であった。  Further, these positive resist compositions also had various lithography properties such as resolution, resist pattern shape, sensitivity, and DOF.
一方、カラムを通過させて 、な ヽ榭脂溶液 4を用いて得られたポジ型レジスト組成 物 4を用いた比較例 1は、全ディフエタト数、ブリッジモードディフエタト数ともに非常に 多かった。  On the other hand, in Comparative Example 1 using the positive resist composition 4 obtained by passing through the column and using the resin solution 4, both the total number of differentials and the number of bridge mode differentials were very large.
これらの結果から、本発明の製造方法により製造された榭脂 (A" - 1)が半導体リソ グラフィー用として好適なものであることは明らかである。  From these results, it is clear that the resin (A ″ -1) produced by the production method of the present invention is suitable for semiconductor lithography.
産業上の利用可能性 本発明によれば、ディフエタト、特にブリッジモードディフエタトの発生を抑制できる 半導体リソグラフィー用榭脂の製造方法が提供される。 Industrial applicability ADVANTAGE OF THE INVENTION According to this invention, the manufacturing method of the resin for semiconductor lithography which can suppress generation | occurrence | production of a differential, especially bridge | bridging mode differential is provided.

Claims

請求の範囲 [1] ラタトン含有環式基を有する構成単位 (a2)を含有する半導体リソグラフィー用榭脂 Claims [1] A resin for semiconductor lithography containing the structural unit (a2) having a latathone-containing cyclic group
(A1)が有機溶剤 (S1)に溶解した榭脂溶液 (R1)を、溶解度パラメータが 17〜20 Ci Zcm3) 1/2の範囲にあり、かつ比表面積が 0. 005〜lm2Zgの範囲にある榭脂 (A1 ' )に接触させることを含む、半導体リソグラフィー用榭脂の製造方法。 A resin solution (R1) in which (A1) is dissolved in an organic solvent (S1) has a solubility parameter in the range of 17-20 Ci Zcm 3 ) 1/2 and a specific surface area of 0.005 to lm 2 Zg. A method for producing a resin for semiconductor lithography, comprising contacting the resin (A1 ′) in the range.
[2] 前記榭脂 (A1,)が、ラタトン含有環式基を有する構成単位 (a2 ' )を含有する請求 項 1記載の半導体リソグラフィー用榭脂の製造方法。  2. The method for producing a resin for semiconductor lithography according to claim 1, wherein the resin (A1,) contains a structural unit (a2 ′) having a latathone-containing cyclic group.
[3] 前記半導体リソグラフィー用榭脂 (A1)が、酸解離性溶解抑制基を含む構成単位 ( al)を含有する請求項 1または 2記載の半導体リソグラフィー用榭脂の製造方法。  3. The method for producing a resin for semiconductor lithography according to claim 1, wherein the resin for semiconductor lithography (A1) contains a structural unit (al) containing an acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group.
PCT/JP2007/053041 2006-03-30 2007-02-20 Process for producing resin for semiconductor lithography WO2007116614A1 (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (4)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2006-095191 2006-03-30
JP2006095191 2006-03-30
JP2007-019351 2007-01-30
JP2007019351A JP5138234B2 (en) 2006-03-30 2007-01-30 Manufacturing method of resin for semiconductor lithography

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2007116614A1 true WO2007116614A1 (en) 2007-10-18

Family

ID=38580916

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/JP2007/053041 WO2007116614A1 (en) 2006-03-30 2007-02-20 Process for producing resin for semiconductor lithography

Country Status (2)

Country Link
JP (1) JP5138234B2 (en)
WO (1) WO2007116614A1 (en)

Cited By (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JP2007269906A (en) * 2006-03-30 2007-10-18 Mitsubishi Rayon Co Ltd Polymer

Families Citing this family (3)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JP6432145B2 (en) * 2014-03-27 2018-12-05 Jsr株式会社 Method for producing resist polymer
JP2015189839A (en) * 2014-03-27 2015-11-02 Jsr株式会社 Production method of polymer for resist, and polymer
CN107532337A (en) * 2015-04-22 2018-01-02 日产化学工业株式会社 The forming method of photonasty fiber and fiber pattern

Citations (6)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2003082933A1 (en) * 2002-04-01 2003-10-09 Daicel Chemical Industries, Ltd. Process for the production of high-molecular compounds for photoresist
JP2005189789A (en) * 2003-02-06 2005-07-14 Tokyo Ohka Kogyo Co Ltd Process for refining crude resin for resist
JP2006137829A (en) * 2004-11-11 2006-06-01 Daicel Chem Ind Ltd Manufacturing process for photoresist polymer
JP2006225517A (en) * 2005-02-17 2006-08-31 Daicel Chem Ind Ltd Manufacturing method of polymer compound solution for photoresist, and photoresist composition
JP2006274071A (en) * 2005-03-29 2006-10-12 Toray Ind Inc Method for producing copolymer
JP2007051299A (en) * 2006-10-04 2007-03-01 Daicel Chem Ind Ltd Polymer compound for photoresist and resin composition for photoresist

Family Cites Families (2)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JP2007269898A (en) * 2006-03-30 2007-10-18 Tokyo Ohka Kogyo Co Ltd Method for purifying resin
JP5285214B2 (en) * 2006-03-30 2013-09-11 三菱レイヨン株式会社 Granular cross-linked polymer

Patent Citations (6)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2003082933A1 (en) * 2002-04-01 2003-10-09 Daicel Chemical Industries, Ltd. Process for the production of high-molecular compounds for photoresist
JP2005189789A (en) * 2003-02-06 2005-07-14 Tokyo Ohka Kogyo Co Ltd Process for refining crude resin for resist
JP2006137829A (en) * 2004-11-11 2006-06-01 Daicel Chem Ind Ltd Manufacturing process for photoresist polymer
JP2006225517A (en) * 2005-02-17 2006-08-31 Daicel Chem Ind Ltd Manufacturing method of polymer compound solution for photoresist, and photoresist composition
JP2006274071A (en) * 2005-03-29 2006-10-12 Toray Ind Inc Method for producing copolymer
JP2007051299A (en) * 2006-10-04 2007-03-01 Daicel Chem Ind Ltd Polymer compound for photoresist and resin composition for photoresist

Cited By (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JP2007269906A (en) * 2006-03-30 2007-10-18 Mitsubishi Rayon Co Ltd Polymer

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
JP2007291335A (en) 2007-11-08
JP5138234B2 (en) 2013-02-06

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
JP5793867B2 (en) Method for producing polymer
TWI400253B (en) Copolymer and composition for wet immersion micrographs
TWI308571B (en) Positive resist composition and method for forming resist pattern
JP4679990B2 (en) Method for producing positive resist composition, positive resist composition and resist pattern forming method
WO2007069548A1 (en) Resist composition for liquid immersion exposure and method for forming resist pattern
WO2007046388A1 (en) Positive resist composition, positive resist composition for thermal flow process, and method for formation of resist patterns
WO2008068971A1 (en) Positive resist composition for liquid immersion exposure and method of forming resist pattern
JP4510695B2 (en) Positive resist composition and resist pattern forming method
JP2006106693A (en) Resist composition and method for forming resist pattern
WO2007116614A1 (en) Process for producing resin for semiconductor lithography
JP4434570B2 (en) Resin production method
JP5285214B2 (en) Granular cross-linked polymer
JP5771942B2 (en) Lithographic polymer manufacturing method, resist composition manufacturing method, and substrate manufacturing method
WO2007138797A1 (en) Positive resist composition and method of forming resist pattern
JP5707699B2 (en) Method for producing polymer, method for producing resist composition, and method for producing substrate
JP2007269898A (en) Method for purifying resin
JP2013127023A (en) Method for producing polymer used for lithography, polymer for lithography, resist composition and method for producing substrate
JP6369156B2 (en) Lithographic polymer manufacturing method, resist composition manufacturing method, and pattern-formed substrate manufacturing method
JP2013006888A (en) Method of producing polymer for lithography, method of producing resist composition, and method of manufacturing substrate on which pattern is formed
JP6705286B2 (en) Method for producing polymerizable monomer, method for producing polymer for lithography and method for producing resist composition
JP4425723B2 (en) Resist composition polymer, positive resist composition, and resist pattern forming method
JP6268803B2 (en) Lithographic polymer manufacturing method, resist composition manufacturing method, and pattern-formed substrate manufacturing method
JP6268804B2 (en) Lithographic polymer manufacturing method, resist composition manufacturing method, and pattern-formed substrate manufacturing method
JP6314786B2 (en) Method for producing polymer, method for producing resist composition, and method for producing substrate on which pattern is formed
JP4663456B2 (en) Positive resist composition and resist pattern forming method

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 07737300

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE

122 Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase

Ref document number: 07737300

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1